diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66598-0.txt | 6748 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66598-0.zip | bin | 107696 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66598-h.zip | bin | 757514 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66598-h/66598-h.htm | 9906 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66598-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 175634 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66598-h/images/flag.jpg | bin | 1959 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66598-h/images/i_001a.jpg | bin | 128653 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66598-h/images/i_001b.jpg | bin | 143171 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66598-h/images/i_0071.jpg | bin | 65130 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66598-h/images/i_106.jpg | bin | 80559 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66598-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg | bin | 53296 -> 0 bytes |
14 files changed, 17 insertions, 16654 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..10c1913 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #66598 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66598) diff --git a/old/66598-0.txt b/old/66598-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 3f406d7..0000000 --- a/old/66598-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6748 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Historical Record of the Thirty-sixth, -or the Herefordshire Regiment of Foot: containing an account of the -formation of the regiment in 1701, and of its subsequent services to -1852, by Richard Cannon - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Historical Record of the Thirty-sixth, or the Herefordshire - Regiment of Foot: containing an account of the formation of the - regiment in 1701, and of its subsequent services to 1852 - -Author: Richard Cannon - -Release Date: October 22, 2021 [eBook #66598] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Brian Coe, John Campbell and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was - produced from images made available by the HathiTrust - Digital Library.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE -THIRTY-SIXTH, OR THE HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT: CONTAINING AN -ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1701, AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT -SERVICES TO 1852 *** - - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Italic text is denoted by _underscores_. - - Footnote anchors are denoted by [number], and the footnotes have been - placed at the end of each major section. - - The tables in this book are best viewed using a monospace font. - - A superscript is denoted by ^x or ^{xx}, for example reg^t or 21^{st}. - - Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. - - - - -[Illustration: - - BY COMMAND OF His late Majesty WILLIAM THE IV^{TH} - _and under the Patronage of_ - Her Majesty the Queen. - - HISTORICAL RECORDS - _OF THE_ - British Army - - _Comprising the_ - _History of every Regiment_ - _IN HER MAJESTY’S SERVICE_. - - _By Richard Cannon Esq^{re}._ - - _Adjutant General’s Office, Horse Guards._ - London. - _Printed by Authority._ -] - - - - -GENERAL ORDERS. - - - _HORSE-GUARDS_, - _1st January, 1836_. - -His Majesty has been pleased to command that, with the view of -doing the fullest justice to Regiments, as well as to Individuals -who have distinguished themselves by their Bravery in Action with -the Enemy, an Account of the Services of every Regiment in the -British Army shall be published under the superintendence and -direction of the Adjutant-General; and that this Account shall -contain the following particulars, viz.:-- - - ---- The Period and Circumstances of the Original Formation of - the Regiment; The Stations at which it has been from time to time - employed; The Battles, Sieges, and other Military Operations - in which it has been engaged, particularly specifying any - Achievement it may have performed, and the Colours, Trophies, - &c., it may have captured from the Enemy. - - ---- The Names of the Officers, and the number of - Non-Commissioned Officers and Privates Killed or Wounded by the - Enemy, specifying the place and Date of the Action. - - ---- The Names of those Officers who, in consideration of their - Gallant Services and Meritorious Conduct in Engagements with the - Enemy, have been distinguished with Titles, Medals, or other - Marks of His Majesty’s gracious favour. - - ---- The Names of all such Officers, Non-Commissioned Officers, - and Privates, as may have specially signalized themselves in - Action. - - And, - - ---- The Badges and Devices which the Regiment may have been - permitted to bear, and the Causes on account of which such Badges - or Devices, or any other Marks of Distinction, have been granted. - - By Command of the Right Honorable - GENERAL LORD HILL, - _Commanding-in-Chief_. - - JOHN MACDONALD, - _Adjutant-General_. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -The character and credit of the British Army must chiefly depend -upon the zeal and ardour by which all who enter into its service -are animated, and consequently it is of the highest importance that -any measure calculated to excite the spirit of emulation, by which -alone great and gallant actions are achieved, should be adopted. - -Nothing can more fully tend to the accomplishment of this desirable -object than a full display of the noble deeds with which the -Military History of our country abounds. To hold forth these bright -examples to the imitation of the youthful soldier, and thus to -incite him to emulate the meritorious conduct of those who have -preceded him in their honorable career, are among the motives that -have given rise to the present publication. - -The operations of the British Troops are, indeed, announced in the -“London Gazette,” from whence they are transferred into the public -prints: the achievements of our armies are thus made known at the -time of their occurrence, and receive the tribute of praise and -admiration to which they are entitled. On extraordinary occasions, -the Houses of Parliament have been in the habit of conferring on -the Commanders, and the Officers and Troops acting under their -orders, expressions of approbation and of thanks for their skill -and bravery; and these testimonials, confirmed by the high honour -of their Sovereign’s approbation, constitute the reward which the -soldier most highly prizes. - -It has not, however, until late years, been the practice (which -appears to have long prevailed in some of the Continental armies) -for British Regiments to keep regular records of their services -and achievements. Hence some difficulty has been experienced in -obtaining, particularly from the old Regiments, an authentic -account of their origin and subsequent services. - -This defect will now be remedied, in consequence of His Majesty -having been pleased to command that every Regiment shall, in -future, keep a full and ample record of its services at home and -abroad. - -From the materials thus collected, the country will henceforth -derive information as to the difficulties and privations which -chequer the career of those who embrace the military profession. In -Great Britain, where so large a number of persons are devoted to -the active concerns of agriculture, manufactures, and commerce, and -where these pursuits have, for so long a period, been undisturbed -by the _presence of war_, which few other countries have escaped, -comparatively little is known of the vicissitudes of active service -and of the casualties of climate, to which, even during peace, the -British Troops are exposed in every part of the globe, with little -or no interval of repose. - -In their tranquil enjoyment of the blessings which the country -derives from the industry and the enterprise of the agriculturist -and the trader, its happy inhabitants may be supposed not often to -reflect on the perilous duties of the soldier and the sailor,--on -their sufferings,--and on the sacrifice of valuable life, by which -so many national benefits are obtained and preserved. - -The conduct of the British Troops, their valour, and endurance, -have shone conspicuously under great and trying difficulties; and -their character has been established in Continental warfare by the -irresistible spirit with which they have effected debarkations in -spite of the most formidable opposition, and by the gallantry and -steadiness with which they have maintained their advantages against -superior numbers. - -In the Official Reports made by the respective Commanders, ample -justice has generally been done to the gallant exertions of the -Corps employed; but the details of their services and of acts of -individual bravery can only be fully given in the Annals of the -various Regiments. - -These Records are now preparing for publication, under His -Majesty’s special authority, by Mr. RICHARD CANNON, Principal Clerk -of the Adjutant General’s Office; and while the perusal of them -cannot fail to be useful and interesting to military men of every -rank, it is considered that they will also afford entertainment and -information to the general reader, particularly to those who may -have served in the Army, or who have relatives in the Service. - -There exists in the breasts of most of those who have served, or -are serving, in the Army, an _Esprit de Corps_--an attachment -to everything belonging to their Regiment; to such persons a -narrative of the services of their own Corps cannot fail to prove -interesting. Authentic accounts of the actions of the great, the -valiant, the loyal, have always been of paramount interest with -a brave and civilized people. Great Britain has produced a race -of heroes who, in moments of danger and terror, have stood “firm -as the rocks of their native shore:” and when half the world has -been arrayed against them, they have fought the battles of their -Country with unshaken fortitude. It is presumed that a record of -achievements in war,--victories so complete and surprising, gained -by our countrymen, our brothers, our fellow-citizens in arms,--a -record which revives the memory of the brave, and brings their -gallant deeds before us,--will certainly prove acceptable to the -public. - -Biographical Memoirs of the Colonels and other distinguished -Officers will be introduced in the Records of their respective -Regiments, and the Honorary Distinctions which have, from time to -time, been conferred upon each Regiment, as testifying the value -and importance of its services, will be faithfully set forth. - -As a convenient mode of Publication, the Record of each Regiment -will be printed in a distinct number, so that when the whole shall -be completed the Parts may be bound up in numerical succession. - - - - -INTRODUCTION - -TO - -THE INFANTRY. - - -The natives of Britain have, at all periods, been celebrated for -innate courage and unshaken firmness, and the national superiority -of the British troops over those of other countries has been -evinced in the midst of the most imminent perils. History contains -so many proofs of extraordinary acts of bravery, that no doubts can -be raised upon the facts which are recorded. It must therefore be -admitted, that the distinguishing feature of the British soldier is -INTREPIDITY. This quality was evinced by the inhabitants of England -when their country was invaded by Julius Cæsar with a Roman army, -on which occasion the undaunted Britons rushed into the sea to -attack the Roman soldiers as they descended from their ships; and, -although their discipline and arms were inferior to those of their -adversaries, yet their fierce and dauntless bearing intimidated -the flower of the Roman troops, including Cæsar’s favourite tenth -legion. Their arms consisted of spears, short swords, and other -weapons of rude construction. They had chariots, to the axles of -which were fastened sharp pieces of iron resembling scythe-blades, -and infantry in long chariots resembling waggons, who alighted -and fought on foot, and for change of ground, pursuit or retreat, -sprang into the chariot and drove off with the speed of cavalry. -These inventions were, however, unavailing against Cæsar’s -legions: in the course of time a military system, with discipline -and subordination, was introduced, and British courage, being -thus regulated, was exerted to the greatest advantage; a full -development of the national character followed, and it shone forth -in all its native brilliancy. - -The military force of the Anglo-Saxons consisted principally of -infantry: Thanes, and other men of property, however, fought on -horseback. The infantry were of two classes, heavy and light. The -former carried large shields armed with spikes, long broad swords -and spears; and the latter were armed with swords or spears only. -They had also men armed with clubs, others with battle-axes and -javelins. - -The feudal troops established by William the Conqueror consisted -(as already stated in the Introduction to the Cavalry) almost -entirely of horse; but when the warlike barons and knights, with -their trains of tenants and vassals, took the field, a proportion -of men appeared on foot, and, although these were of inferior -degree, they proved stout-hearted Britons of stanch fidelity. When -stipendiary troops were employed, infantry always constituted a -considerable portion of the military force; and this _arme_ has -since acquired, in every quarter of the globe, a celebrity never -exceeded by the armies of any nation at any period. - -The weapons carried by the infantry, during the several reigns -succeeding the Conquest, were bows and arrows, half-pikes, lances, -halberds, various kinds of battle-axes, swords, and daggers. Armour -was worn on the head and body, and in course of time the practice -became general for military men to be so completely cased in steel, -that it was almost impossible to slay them. - -The introduction of the use of gunpowder in the destructive purposes -of war, in the early part of the fourteenth century, produced a -change in the arms and equipment of the infantry-soldier. Bows and -arrows gave place to various kinds of fire-arms, but British archers -continued formidable adversaries; and, owing to the inconvenient -construction and imperfect bore of the fire-arms when first -introduced, a body of men, well trained in the use of the bow from -their youth, was considered a valuable acquisition to every army, -even as late as the sixteenth century. - -During a great part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth each company -of infantry usually consisted of men armed five different ways; in -every hundred men forty were “_men-at-arms_,” and sixty “_shot_;” -the “men-at-arms” were ten halberdiers, or battle-axe men, and -thirty pikemen; and the “shot” were twenty archers, twenty -musketeers, and twenty harquebusiers, and each man carried, besides -his principal weapon, a sword and dagger. - -Companies of infantry varied at this period in numbers from 150 -to 300 men; each company had a colour or ensign, and the mode of -formation recommended by an English military writer (Sir John -Smithe) in 1590 was:--the colour in the centre of the company -guarded by the halberdiers; the pikemen in equal proportions, on -each flank of the halberdiers: half the musketeers on each flank -of the pikes; half the archers on each flank of the musketeers, -and the harquebusiers (whose arms were much lighter than the -muskets then in use) in equal proportions on each flank of the -company for skirmishing.[1] It was customary to unite a number -of companies into one body, called a REGIMENT, which frequently -amounted to three thousand men: but each company continued to carry -a colour. Numerous improvements were eventually introduced in the -construction of fire-arms, and, it having been found impossible to -make armour proof against the muskets then in use (which carried -a very heavy ball) without its being too weighty for the soldier, -armour was gradually laid aside by the infantry in the seventeenth -century: bows and arrows also fell into disuse, and the infantry -were reduced to two classes, viz.: _musketeers_, armed with -matchlock muskets, swords, and daggers; and _pikemen_, armed with -pikes from fourteen to eighteen feet long, and swords. - -In the early part of the seventeenth century Gustavus Adolphus, -King of Sweden, reduced the strength of regiments to 1000 men. He -caused the gunpowder, which had heretofore been carried in flasks, -or in small wooden bandoliers, each containing a charge, to be -made up into cartridges, and carried in pouches; and he formed -each regiment into two wings of musketeers, and a centre division -of pikemen. He also adopted the practice of forming four regiments -into a brigade; and the number of colours was afterwards reduced to -three in each regiment. He formed his columns so compactly that his -infantry could resist the charge of the celebrated Polish horsemen -and Austrian cuirassiers; and his armies became the admiration of -other nations. His mode of formation was copied by the English, -French, and other European states; but so great was the prejudice -in favour of ancient customs, that all his improvements were not -adopted until near a century afterwards. - -In 1664 King Charles II. raised a corps for sea-service, styled -the Admiral’s regiment. In 1678 each company of 100 men usually -consisted of 30 pikemen, 60 musketeers, and 10 men armed with light -firelocks. In this year the King added a company of men armed with -hand grenades to each of the old British regiments, which was -designated the “grenadier company.” Daggers were so contrived as to -fit in the muzzles of the muskets, and bayonets similar to those -at present in use were adopted about twenty years afterwards. - -An Ordnance regiment was raised in 1685, by order of King James -II., to guard the artillery, and was designated the Royal Fusiliers -(now 7th Foot). This corps, and the companies of grenadiers, did -not carry pikes. - -King William III. incorporated the Admiral’s regiment in the second -Foot Guards, and raised two Marine regiments for sea-service. -During the war in this reign, each company of infantry (excepting -the fusiliers and grenadiers) consisted of 14 pikemen and 46 -musketeers; the captains carried pikes; lieutenants, partisans; -ensigns, half-pikes; and serjeants, halberds. After the peace in -1697 the Marine regiments were disbanded, but were again formed on -the breaking out of the war in 1702.[2] - -During the reign of Queen Anne the pikes were laid aside, and every -infantry soldier was armed with a musket, bayonet, and sword; the -grenadiers ceased, about the same period, to carry hand grenades; -and the regiments were directed to lay aside their third colour: -the corps of Royal Artillery was first added to the Army in this -reign. - -About the year 1745, the men of the battalion companies of infantry -ceased to carry swords; during the reign of George II. light -companies were added to infantry regiments; and in 1764 a Board of -General Officers recommended that the grenadiers should lay aside -their swords, as that weapon had never been used during the Seven -Years’ War. Since that period the arms of the infantry soldier have -been limited to the musket and bayonet. - -The arms and equipment of the British Troops have seldom differed -materially, since the Conquest, from those of other European -states; and in some respects the arming has, at certain periods, -been allowed to be inferior to that of the nations with whom they -have had to contend; yet, under this disadvantage, the bravery and -superiority of the British infantry have been evinced on very many -and most trying occasions, and splendid victories have been gained -over very superior numbers. - -Great Britain has produced a race of lion-like champions who have -dared to confront a host of foes, and have proved themselves -valiant with any arms. At _Crecy_, King Edward III., at the head -of about 30,000 men, defeated, on the 26th of August, 1346, Philip -King of France, whose army is said to have amounted to 100,000 -men; here British valour encountered veterans of renown:--the -King of Bohemia, the King of Majorca, and many princes and nobles -were slain, and the French army was routed and cut to pieces. Ten -years afterwards, Edward Prince of Wales, who was designated the -Black Prince, defeated, at _Poictiers_, with 14,000 men, a French -army of 60,000 horse, besides infantry, and took John I., King of -France, and his son Philip, prisoners. On the 25th of October, -1415, King Henry V., with an army of about 13,000 men, although -greatly exhausted by marches, privations, and sickness, defeated, -at _Agincourt_, the Constable of France, at the head of the flower -of the French nobility and an army said to amount to 60,000 men, -and gained a complete victory. - -During the seventy years’ war between the United Provinces of the -Netherlands and the Spanish monarchy, which commenced in 1578 and -terminated in 1648, the British infantry in the service of the -States General were celebrated for their unconquerable spirit and -firmness;[3] and in the thirty years’ war between the Protestant -Princes and the Emperor of Germany, the British Troops in the -service of Sweden and other states were celebrated for deeds of -heroism.[4] In the wars of Queen Anne, the fame of the British -army under the great MARLBOROUGH was spread throughout the world; -and if we glance at the achievements performed within the memory -of persons now living, there is abundant proof that the Britons -of the present age are not inferior to their ancestors in the -qualities which constitute good soldiers. Witness the deeds of -the brave men, of whom there are many now surviving, who fought in -Egypt in 1801, under the brave Abercromby, and compelled the French -army, which had been vainly styled _Invincible_, to evacuate that -country; also the services of the gallant Troops during the arduous -campaigns in the Peninsula, under the immortal WELLINGTON; and -the determined stand made by the British Army at Waterloo, where -Napoleon Bonaparte, who had long been the inveterate enemy of Great -Britain, and had sought and planned her destruction by every means -he could devise, was compelled to leave his vanquished legions to -their fate, and to place himself at the disposal of the British -Government. These achievements, with others of recent dates, in the -distant climes of India, prove that the same valour and constancy -which glowed in the breasts of the heroes of Crecy, Poictiers, -Agincourt, Blenheim, and Ramilies, continue to animate the Britons -of the nineteenth century. - -The British Soldier is distinguished for a robust and muscular -frame,--intrepidity which no danger can appal,--unconquerable -spirit and resolution,--patience in fatigue and privation, and -cheerful obedience to his superiors. These qualities, united with -an excellent system of order and discipline to regulate and give -a skilful direction to the energies and adventurous spirit of -the hero, and a wise selection of officers of superior talent to -command, whose presence inspires confidence,--have been the leading -causes of the splendid victories gained by the British arms.[5] -The fame of the deeds of the past and present generations in the -various battle fields where the robust sons of Albion have fought -and conquered, surrounds the British arms with a halo of glory; -these achievements will live in the page of history to the end of -time. - -The records of the several regiments will be found to contain a -detail of facts of an interesting character, connected with the -hardships, sufferings, and gallant exploits of British soldiers in -the various parts of the world, where the calls of their Country -and the commands of their Sovereign have required them to proceed -in the execution of their duty, whether in active continental -operations, or in maintaining colonial territories in distant and -unfavourable climes. - -The superiority of the British infantry has been pre-eminently set -forth in the wars of six centuries, and admitted by the greatest -commanders which Europe has produced. The formations and movements -of this _arme_, as at present practised, while they are adapted -to every species of warfare, and to all probable situations -and circumstances of service, are calculated to show forth the -brilliancy of military tactics calculated upon mathematical and -scientific principles. Although the movements and evolutions have -been copied from the continental armies, yet various improvements -have from time to time been introduced, to ensure that simplicity -and celerity by which the superiority of the national military -character is maintained. The rank and influence which Great Britain -has attained among the nations of the world, have in a great -measure been purchased by the valour of the Army, and to persons -who have the welfare of their country at heart, the records of the -several regiments cannot fail to prove interesting. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] A company of 200 men would appear thus:-- - - __| - | | - |__| - | - 20 20 20 30 2|0 30 20 20 20 - | - Harquebuses. Muskets. Halberds. Muskets. Harquebuses. - Archers. Pikes. Pikes. Archers. - -The musket carried a ball which weighed 1/10th of a pound; and the -harquebus a ball which weighed 1/25th of a pound. - -[2] The 30th, 31st, and 32nd Regiments were formed as Marine corps -in 1702, and were employed as such during the wars in the reign -of Queen Anne. The Marine corps were embarked in the Fleet under -Admiral Sir George Rooke, and were at the taking of Gibraltar, and -in its subsequent defence in 1704; they were afterwards employed at -the siege of Barcelona in 1705. - -[3] The brave Sir Roger Williams, in his Discourse on War, printed -in 1590, observes:--“I persuade myself ten thousand of our nation -would beat thirty thousand of theirs (the Spaniards) out of the -field, let them be chosen where they list.” Yet at this time the -Spanish infantry was allowed to be the best disciplined in Europe. -For instances of valour displayed by the British Infantry during -the Seventy Years’ War, see the Historical Record of the Third -Foot, or Buffs. - -[4] _Vide_ the Historical Record of the First, or Royal Regiment of -Foot. - -[5] “Under the blessing of Divine Providence, His Majesty ascribes -the successes which have attended the exertions of his troops in -Egypt to that determined bravery which is inherent in Britons; but -His Majesty desires it may be most solemnly and forcibly impressed -on the consideration of every part of the army, that it has been a -strict observance of order, discipline, and military system, which -has given the full energy to the native valour of the troops, and -has enabled them proudly to assert the superiority of the national -military character, in situations uncommonly arduous, and under -circumstances of peculiar difficulty.”--_General Orders in 1801._ - -In the General Orders issued by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope -(afterwards Lord Hopetoun), congratulating the army upon the -successful result of the Battle of Corunna, on the 16th of January, -1809, it is stated:--“On no occasion has the undaunted valour of -British troops ever been more manifest. At the termination of a -severe and harassing march, rendered necessary by the superiority -which the enemy had acquired, and which had materially impaired -the efficiency of the troops, many disadvantages were to be -encountered. These have all been surmounted by the conduct of the -troops themselves; and the enemy has been taught, that whatever -advantages of position or of numbers he may possess, there is -inherent in the British officers and soldiers a bravery that knows -not how to yield,--that no circumstances can appal,--and that will -ensure victory, when it is to be obtained by the exertion of any -human means.” - - - - - HISTORICAL RECORD - - OF - - THE THIRTY-SIXTH, - - OR THE - - HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT: - - CONTAINING - - AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT - In 1701, - - AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES - To 1852. - - COMPILED BY - - RICHARD CANNON, ESQ., - ADJUTANT GENERAL’S OFFICE, HORSE GUARDS. - - Illustrated with Plates. - - LONDON: - PRINTED BY GEORGE E. EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE, - PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. - FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONARY OFFICE. - PUBLISHED BY PARKER, FURNIVALL, AND PARKER, - 30, CHARING CROSS. - - 1853. - - - - - THE THIRTY-SIXTH REGIMENT - BEARS ON THE REGIMENTAL COLOUR AND - APPOINTMENTS - - THE WORD “FIRM;” - - ALSO THE WORD “HINDOOSTAN,” - IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS DISTINGUISHED SERVICES - IN THE SEVERAL ACTIONS IN WHICH IT - WAS ENGAGED IN INDIA FROM - 1790 TO 1793; - - AND - THE WORDS “ROLEIA,” “VIMIERA,” - “CORUNNA,” “SALAMANCA,” “PYRENEES,” - “NIVELLE,” “NIVE,” “ORTHES,” - “TOULOUSE,” AND “PENINSULA,” - - IN TESTIMONY OF ITS GALLANTRY IN THE SEVERAL - ACTIONS FOUGHT DURING THE WAR IN PORTUGAL, - SPAIN, AND THE SOUTH OF FRANCE, FROM - 1808 TO 1814. - - - - -THE - -THIRTY-SIXTH, - -OR - -HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT. - - - - -CONTENTS - -OF THE - -HISTORICAL RECORD. - - - Year. Page. - - 1700. INTRODUCTION 1 - - 1701. Formation of the regiment 2 - - ” William Viscount Charlemont appointed Colonel of - the regiment _ib._ - - 1702. War of the Spanish succession 3 - - ” Expedition to _Cadiz_ 4 - - ” The regiment embarked for _Cadiz_ 5 - - ” Embarkation return of the regiment 6 - - ” Detached to the West Indies 7 - - 1704. Returned to Ireland _ib._ - - 1705. Embarked for Spain 8 - - ” Siege of _Barcelona_ 9 - - ” Capture of _Montjuich_ 11 - - ” Surrender of _Barcelona_ _ib._ - - 1706. _Barcelona_ invested by the French and Spaniards 13 - - ” Successful defence of the place by the Allies _ib._ - - ” Withdrawal of the enemy from Barcelona 13 - - ” Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Alnutt appointed Colonel of - the regiment _ib._ - - ” The regiment embarked for Valencia 14 - - ” Capture of _Requena_ and _Cuenza_ _ib._ - - 1707. Battle of _Almanza_ 15 - - ” Casualties of the regiment 16 - - 1708. Recruiting of the regiment 17 - - 1709. Colonel Archibald Earl of Ilay appointed Colonel of - the regiment 18 - - 1710. Colonel Desney appointed Colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - 1711. Expedition against _Quebec_ 19 - - ” The regiment selected to form part thereof _ib._ - - ” Returned to England 20 - - 1712. Embarked for Dunkirk _ib._ - - 1713. Treaty of Utrecht signed _ib._ - - 1714. The regiment returned to England 21 - - ” Proceeded to Ireland _ib._ - - 1715. Colonel William Egerton appointed Colonel of the - regiment _ib._ - - ” The regiment embarked for Scotland _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Sheriffmuir_ _ib._ - - ” Arrival of the Pretender in Scotland 22 - - 1716. The Pretender returned to France _ib._ - - ” Termination of the Rebellion _ib._ - - 1718. The regiment proceeded to Ireland _ib._ - - 1719. Embarked for Great Britain _ib._ - - ” Brigadier-General Sir Charles Hotham, Bart., - appointed Colonel of the regiment 23 - - 1720. The regiment returned to Ireland _ib._ - - ” Colonel John Pocock appointed Colonel of the - regiment _ib._ - - 1721. Lieut.-Colonel Charles Lenoe appointed Colonel of - the regiment _ib._ - - 1732. Brigadier-General John Moyle appointed Colonel of - the regiment _ib._ - - 1737. Lieut.-Colonel Humphrey Bland appointed Colonel of - the regiment _ib._ - - 1739. The regiment removed from Ireland to Great Britain 24 - - 1740. Part of the regiment embarked for the West Indies _ib._ - - 1741. Lieut.-Colonel James Fleming appointed Colonel of - the regiment _ib._ - - ” Operations against _Carthagena_ 25 - - ” Siege of Bocca-Chica and of the Castle of _Lazar_ _ib._ - - ” Return of the expedition to Jamaica 26 - - ” The portion of the regiment which had been employed - on this service returned to England _ib._ - - 1743. The regiment stationed in Great Britain _ib._ - - 1744. War of the Austrian Succession _ib._ - - ” The regiment embarked for Flanders 27 - - 1745. Rebellion in Scotland _ib._ - - ” The regiment returned to England _ib._ - - 1746. Battle of _Falkirk_ 28 - - ” Battle of _Culloden_ 29 - - ” Suppression of the Rebellion 30 - - 1747. The regiment returned to Flanders _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Laffeld_, or _Val_ _ib._ - - 1748. Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle 31 - - ” The regiment returned to England _ib._ - - 1749. Embarked for Gibraltar _ib._ - - 1751. Colonel Lord Robert Manners appointed Colonel of the - regiment 31 - - ” Royal Warrant of the 1st of July 1751 for ensuring - uniformity in the clothing, standards, and colours - of the army, and regulating the number and rank - of regiments _ib._ - - 1754. The regiment embarked at Gibraltar for England _ib._ - - ” Stationed in North Britain 32 - - 1755. The regiment removed to South Britain _ib._ - - 1756. Augmented to two battalions _ib._ - - ” Encamped at Chatham _ib._ - - 1757. Encamped at Barham Downs _ib._ - - 1758. The second battalion of the THIRTY-SIXTH formed into - a distinct corps, and numbered the _Seventy-fourth_ - regiment 33 - - ” The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment formed part of the - expedition against St. Maloes _ib._ - - ” Returned to England 34 - - ” Second expedition to the coast of France _ib._ - - ” Capture of _Cherbourg_ _ib._ - - ” Destruction of the batteries in the bay of St. - Lunaire _ib._ - - ” Return of the regiment to England _ib._ - - 1759. Encamped at Chatham _ib._ - - 1760. Encamped at Sandheath _ib._ - - 1761. Proceeded with the expedition against _Belle-Isle_ 35 - - ” Capture of the island 36 - - ” The regiment returned to England _ib._ - - 1762. Encamped at Sandheath _ib._ - - 1763. Treaty of Fontainebleau concluded _ib._ - - 1764. The regiment embarked for Jamaica _ib._ - - 1765. Major-General Richard Pierson appointed Colonel of - the regiment _ib._ - - 1773. Return of the regiment to England from Jamaica 37 - - 1774. The light company reviewed in Richmond-park by King - George III. _ib._ - - 1775. Embarkation of the regiment for Ireland _ib._ - - 1778. Colonel the Hon. Henry St. John appointed Colonel of - the regiment _ib._ - - 1782. The THIRTY-SIXTH designated the HEREFORDSHIRE - regiment _ib._ - - ” Removed from Ireland to England _ib._ - - 1783. Embarked for the East Indies 38 - - ” Employed against the forces of Tippoo Saib, the - Sultan of Mysore _ib._ - - ” Proceeded to _Mangalore_ _ib._ - - ” Capture of _Cannanore_ 39 - - 1784. Peace concluded with Tippoo Saib _ib._ - - 1785 } - to } The regiment stationed in the Madras presidency _ib._ - 1788. } - - 1789. Renewal of hostilities with Tippoo Saib 39 - - 1790. The regiment selected to form part of the force - under Major-General Medows 40 - - ” Advance of the troops towards the Coimbatore country _ib._ - - ” The regiment detached to the relief of Colonel Floyd 41 - - ” Battle of _Sattimungulum_ _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Shawoor_ 46 - - ” Subsequent operations against Tippoo Saib 49 - - 1791. The army reviewed by General Charles Earl Cornwallis 50 - - ” Siege of _Bangalore_ 51 - - ” Capture of that fortress 53 - - ” Advance of troops towards _Seringapatam_ 54 - - ” Returned to Bangalore 55 - - ” Capture of _Nundydroog_ 57 - - 1792. March of the troops towards _Seringapatam_ 58 - - ” Assault of the fortified camp of Tippoo Saib 61 - - ” Siege of _Seringapatam_ 62 - - ” Treaty of peace concluded with Tippoo Saib _ib._ - - 1793. War with France 63 - - ” The regiment ordered to the Coromandel coast _ib._ - - ” Capture of the French settlement of _Pondicherry_ 64 - - ” The regiment returned to Madras _ib._ - - 1794. Stationed at Trichinopoly _ib._ - - 1795. Proceeded to Negapatam _ib._ - - 1796 } - and } Stationed at Warriore _ib._ - 1797. } - - 1798. Embarked at Madras for England _ib._ - - 1799. Arrived at Greenhithe, and afterwards proceeded to - Winchester _ib._ - - ” Authorized to bear the word “HINDOOSTAN” on the - regimental colour and appointments _ib._ - - 1800. Embarked for Ireland 65 - - ” Proceeded with an expedition against the coast of - France _ib._ - - ” Landed at _Quiberon_ _ib._ - - ” Embarked at _Minorca_ _ib._ - - 1801. Stationed in that island _ib._ - - 1802. Peace of Amiens _ib._ - - ” The regiment returned to Ireland _ib._ - - 1803. Renewal of the war with France _ib._ - - 1804. A second battalion added to the regiment 66 - - 1805. The first battalion embarked for Germany _ib._ - - 1806. Returned to England 67 - - ” The first battalion embarked for _Buenos Ayres_ _ib._ - - 1807. Operations against _Buenos Ayres_ 68 - - ” Return of the battalion to Europe 69 - - ” Stationed in Ireland _ib._ - - 1808. Embarked for Portugal with the troops under - Lieut.-General the Hon. Sir Arthur Wellesley _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Roleia_ 70 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “ROLEIA” on the regimental - colour and appointments _ib._ - - 1808. Battle of _Vimiera_ 70 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “VIMIERA” on the regimental - colour and appointments 71 - - ” Advance into Spain 72 - - ” Joined the army under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore _ib._ - - ” Retreat on _Corunna_ 73 - - 1809. Battle of _Corunna_ 74 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “CORUNNA” on the regimental - colour and appointments 75 - - ” Embarkation of the battalion for England _ib._ - - ” Proceeded with the expedition to the _Scheldt_ 75 - - ” Arrived at _Walcheren_ _ib._ - - ” Siege and capture of _Flushing_ _ib._ - - ” Casualties of the battalion _ib._ - - ” Returned to England 77 - - 1810. Stationed at Battle _ib._ - - 1811. Embarked for the Peninsula _ib._ - - ” Actions at _Fuentes d’Onor_ _ib._ - - ” Affair of _Barba del Puerco_ _ib._ - - ” Affairs of _Especha_ and _Ronda_ 78 - - 1812. Siege and capture of _Ciudad Rodrigo_ 79 - - ” Siege and capture of Badajoz _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Salamanca_ 80 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “SALAMANCA” on the - regimental colour and appointments 82 - - ” Siege of _Burgos_ _ib._ - - ” Retreat from _Burgos_ _ib._ - - 1813. Battle of _Vittoria_ 83 - - ” Crossing of the _Pyrenees_ _ib._ - - ” Operations near _Pampeluna_ _ib._ - - ” Action at _Sorauren_ _ib._ - - ” Authorized to bear the word “PYRENEES” on the - regimental colour and appointments 84 - - ” Affairs of _Urdax_ _ib._ - - ” Battle of the _Nivelle_ 85 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “NIVELLE” on the - regimental colour and appointments _ib._ - - ” Passage of the _Nive_ 86 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “NIVE” on the regimental - colour and appointments _ib._ - - ” Blockade of _Bayonne_ _ib._ - - 1814. Battle of _Orthes_ 87 - - ” Authorized to bear the word “ORTHES” on the regimental - colour and appointments 88 - - ” Affairs of _Vic Bigorre_ and _Tarbes_ _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Toulouse_ 89 - - ” Authorized to bear the words “TOULOUSE” and “PENINSULA” - on the regimental colour and appointments 91 - - ” Sortie from _Bayonne_ 92 - - ” Termination of the Peninsular war _ib._ - - ” The second battalion disbanded _ib._ - - 1815. Return of Napoleon to France _ib._ - - ” Battle of _Waterloo_ 93 - - ” The regiment embarked for Ostend _ib._ - - ” Marched to Paris _ib._ - - 1815. Returned to England 93 - - 1816. Stationed at Portsmouth _ib._ - - ” Permitted to resume the word “FIRM” on the regimental - colour and appointments 94 - - 1817. Embarked for Malta _ib._ - - 1818. General George Don appointed Colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - 1820. Embarked for the Ionian Islands 95 - - 1821. Casualties from sickness _ib._ - - 1825. Augmentation of establishment 97 - - ” Formed into _six service_ and _four depôt_ companies _ib._ - - ” Returned from the Ionian Islands to England _ib._ - - 1827. Embarked for Ireland _ib._ - - 1829. Lieut.-General Sir Roger Hale Sheaffe, Bart., - appointed Colonel of the regiment 98 - - 1830. Formed into _six service_ and _four depôt_ companies _ib._ - - ” _Service_ companies, embarked for the West Indies _ib._ - - 1833. Removed from Barbadoes to Antigua _ib._ - - 1835. Proceeded to St. Lucia 99 - - ” _Depôt_ companies removed from Ireland to England _ib._ - - 1837. _Service_ companies returned to Barbadoes _ib._ - - 1838. _Depôt_ companies returned to Ireland _ib._ - - ” _Service_ companies embarked for Nova Scotia _ib._ - - ” Complimentary Order prior to embarkation 100 - - 1839. _Service_ companies stationed at Fredericton, - New Brunswick _ib._ - - 1841. Removed to St. John’s, New Brunswick 101 - - 1842. Embarked for Ireland _ib._ - - 1845. Removed from Ireland to Great Britain _ib._ - - 1846. Formed into two battalions _ib._ - - ” Presentation of new colours 102 - - 1847. The first and reserve battalion embarked for the - Ionian Islands _ib._ - - 1848. The reserve battalion employed in suppressing an - insurrection in Cephalonia 103 - - 1849. Part of the first battalion employed on a similar - service 104 - - ” The reserve battalion again employed in operations - connected with the outbreak 105 - - 1850. The establishment of the regiment reduced _ib._ - - ” The reserve consolidated with the first battalion _ib._ - - 1851. The four _depôt_ companies embarked at Cephalonia for - England _ib._ - - ” The _service_ companies proceeded from Corfu to - Barbadoes _ib._ - - ” Major-General the Lord Frederick FitzClarence, G.C.H., - appointed Colonel of the regiment _ib._ - - 1852. The _service_ companies removed from Barbadoes to - Trinidad _ib._ - - ” The _depôt_ companies proceeded from Parkhurst to - Fort Pembroke Dock _ib._ - - ” CONCLUSION _ib._ - - - - -SUCCESSION OF COLONELS - -OF - -THE THIRTY-SIXTH REGIMENT. - - - Year. Page. - - 1701. William Viscount Charlemont 107 - - 1706. Thomas Alnutt 110 - - 1709. Archibald Earl of Ilay 110 - - 1710. Henry Desney 112 - - 1715. William Egerton _ib._ - - 1719. Sir Charles Hotham, Bart. 113 - - 1720. John Pocock _ib._ - - 1721. Charles Lenoe 114 - - 1732. John Moyle _ib._ - - 1737. Humphrey Bland 115 - - 1741. James Fleming _ib._ - - 1751. Lord Robert Manners 116 - - 1765. Sir Richard Pierson, K.B. _ib._ - - 1778. The Honorable Henry St. John _ib._ - - 1818. Sir George Don, G.C.B. 117 - - 1829. Sir Roger Hale Sheaffe, Bart. 118 - - 1851. Lord Frederick FitzClarence, G.C.H. 119 - - - - -APPENDIX. - - - Page. - - Copy of the General Orders issued by the Commander-in-chief - of Madras, upon the regiment being ordered to return to - Great Britain 121 - - Copy of an Order issued by the Governor in Council upon the - regiment quitting Madras _ib._ - - Copy of a Letter from Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur - Wellesley, K.B., to Viscount Castlereagh, Secretary of State, - respecting the exemplary conduct of the regiment at the - battle of Vimiera 122 - - General orders of the 18th of January and 1st of February - 1809, relating to the battle of _Corunna_ and the death of - Lieut.-General Sir John Moore 124 - - List of regiments which composed the army under - Lieut.-General Sir John Moore 128 - - Documents relating to the word “FIRM” borne by the regiment 129 - - Memoir of Lieut.-General Robert Burne, formerly - Lieut.-Colonel of the regiment 133 - - - - -PLATES. - - - Page. - - Colours of the regiment _to face_ 1 - - Battle of Vimiera 71 - - Costume of the regiment 106 - - - - -[Illustration: THIRTY SIXTH REGIMENT - -QUEEN’S COLOUR. - -REGIMENTAL COLOUR. - -For Cannon’s Military Records - -_Madeley Lith., 3 Wellington S^t., Strand_] - - - - -HISTORICAL RECORD - -OF - -THE THIRTY-SIXTH, - -OR THE - -HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT. - - -[Sidenote: 1700.] - -Charles II., King of Spain, being affected with a dangerous -indisposition, the European powers, in order to prevent the -contention which was expected to arise on the decease of that -monarch, determined to divide the Spanish territories among the -several competitors. The first “_Partition Treaty_” was concluded -between France, England, and Holland, on the 29th of August 1698; -but a second Treaty was rendered necessary, in consequence of the -death of the Electoral Prince of Bavaria, who had been declared -heir to the Spanish Crown; accordingly, on the 15th of March 1700, -a second Treaty was entered into between the same contracting -powers, by which it was arranged that Charles Archduke of Austria, -the second son of Leopold Emperor of Germany, should succeed to -the throne of Spain, a certain portion of the territories of that -Kingdom being, as before, allotted to the Dauphin of France; and -the Duke of Lorrain was to receive Milan in exchange for his own -country, which was to be given to the French nation. - -The long expected demise of the King of Spain occurred on the 1st -of November 1700; and that Sovereign, incensed at the dismemberment -of his dominions, bequeathed the Spanish monarchy to Philip Duke -of Anjou, second son of the Dauphin of France; and Louis XIV., -disregarding the treaties to which he had been a party, determined -to support his grandson’s accession to the throne of Spain. - -The French at this period overran the Spanish Netherlands and -seized several strong towns, partly garrisoned by the Dutch, which -compelled the States of Holland to acknowledge the Duke of Anjou’s -title, with a view of obtaining their soldiers, who were not -permitted to return, without difficulty. - -[Sidenote: 1701.] - -It is a singular circumstance of the time, that King William, -seeing the unwillingness of the nation to engage in a fresh war, -actually acknowledged the Duke of Anjou as King of Spain, and sent -him a letter of congratulation. In May 1701, however, the House -of Commons unanimously resolved to assist the Dutch, and provide -succours for the States General, in order to maintain the liberties -of Europe. Several regiments were in the following month embarked -for Holland; and additions were also made to the army and navy. - -On the 28th of June 1701 a Royal Warrant was issued authorizing -William Viscount Charlemont to raise a regiment in Ireland, which -was afterwards numbered the THIRTY-SIXTH. - -England might have abstained from open hostilities with France had -it not been for the following circumstance:--In the midst of these -preparations the decease of James II. occurred at St. Germains on -the 16th of September 1701, and his son, the titular Prince of -Wales, was immediately proclaimed, by order of Louis XIV., as King -of England, Scotland, and Ireland, by the title of King James III. -This indignity to the British Sovereign and Nation, added to the -contemplated union of the crowns of France and Spain, made war -inevitable; and King William, with the Emperor of Austria and the -States General, concluded “_the Grand Alliance_,” the principal -objects of which were to procure the Spanish Netherlands as a -barrier for the Dutch, and to prevent France and Spain becoming -eventually under the sway of the same Prince. - -[Sidenote: 1702.] - -War was thus on the eve of being proclaimed, when King William -met with the accident which terminated in his decease on the 8th -of March 1702; the accession of Queen Anne, however, caused no -alteration in the policy of her predecessor; and war was declared -against France and Spain on the 4th of May following; additional -forces were sent to Flanders, and the Earl of Marlborough was -appointed to command the British, Dutch, and auxiliary troops, with -the rank of Captain-General. The contest which ensued is known as -“_the war of the Spanish succession_.” - -Six regiments had been added to the regular army in the year 1702 -as _marine_ corps, and six other of the regular regiments of -infantry (the THIRTY-SIXTH being among the number) were appointed -for _sea service_; as shown in the following list:-- - -The six regiments of marines were,-- - - Colonel Thomas Saunderson’s, now Thirtieth foot. - Colonel George Villiers’s, now Thirty-first foot. - Colonel Edward Fox’s, now Thirty-second foot. - Colonel Harry Mordaunt’s, disbanded in 1713. - Colonel Henry Holl’s, disbanded in 1713. - Colonel Viscount Shannon’s, disbanded in 1713. - -The six regiments of foot for _sea service_ were,-- - - Colonel Ventris Columbine’s, now Sixth foot. - Colonel Thomas Erle’s, now Nineteenth foot. - Colonel Gustavus Hamilton’s, now Twentieth foot. - Colonel Lord Lucas’s, now Thirty-fourth foot. - Colonel Earl of Donegal’s, now Thirty-fifth foot. - Colonel Viscount Charlemont’s, now THIRTY-SIXTH foot. - -The following is a copy of the Royal Warrant for levying this body -of men, which was dated the 1st of June 1702. - - “ANNE R. - - “Our pleasure is, that this establishment of _six regiments of - marines_ and six other regiments for _sea service_ do commence - and take place from the respective times of _raising_. - - “And our further pleasure is, that the order given by our dearest - brother, the late King deceased, and such orders as are, or shall - be, given by us, touching the pay or entertainment of our said - forces, or any of them, or any charges thereunto belonging, shall - be duly complied with; and that no new charge be added to this - establishment without being communicated to our High Treasurer or - Commissioners of our Treasury for the time being. - - “_Given at our Court at St. James’s, on the first day - “of June, in the first year of our reign. - - “By Her Majesty’s command,_ - - “GODOLPHIN.” - -Prior to the decease of King William the reduction of Cadiz had -been contemplated, after which it was resolved to embark an -expedition against the possessions of Spain in the West Indies. -Queen Anne following out this policy, it was arranged that a -combined fleet of English and Dutch ships, consisting of fifty sail -of the line, besides frigates, under Admiral Sir George Rooke, -and a land force, amounting to nearly fourteen thousand men, under -the command of the Duke of Ormond, should proceed to the coast of -Spain. The following corps were selected for this service, namely,-- - - Officers - and Men. - - Lloyd’s dragoons, now Third light dragoons (detachment) 275 - Foot guards, the Grenadier and Coldstream 755 - Sir H. Bellasis, now Second foot 834 - Churchill’s, now Third foot 834 - Seymour’s, now Fourth foot 834 - Columbine’s, now Sixth foot 724 - O’Hara’s, three companies, now Seventh Royal fusiliers 313 - Erle’s, now Nineteenth foot 724 - Gustavus Hamilton’s, now Twentieth foot 724 - Villiere’s marines, five companies, now Thirty-first foot 520 - Fox’s marines, now Thirty-second foot 834 - Donegal’s, now Thirty-fifth foot 724 - Charlemont’s, now Thirty-sixth foot 724 - Shannon’s marines 834 - ----- - 9,653 - Dutch regiments commanded by Major-General } - Baron Sparre and Brigadier Pallandt } 3,924 - ------ - 13,577 - ====== - -The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, having been selected as part of the -force to share in this enterprise, was withdrawn from Ireland, and -proceeded to the Isle of Wight in June 1702, and embarked for Cadiz -in July. - -In the Harleian Manuscripts at the British Museum, the embarkation -return of the regiment is preserved, of which the following is a -copy:-- - - _The Right Hon^{ble} ye Lord Viscount Charlemont’s Reg^t._ - - _Captains._ _Lieutenants._ - - { W^m Lord Charlemont, James Crofton - { _Colonel._ - On board { Charles Wills, W^m Whitaker - the { _Lieut.-Colonel_. - Grey. { Arthur Moore, _Major_ Jas. Bamber - { Thos. Alnutt Alex. Foster - { Henry Frankland James Brough - - _Ensigns._ _Serjts._ _Corpls._ _Drs._ _Centinels._ - - Tho^s Caulfeild 2 3 2 43 - Mich^l Merritt 2 3 2 42 - Rog^r Mosten 2 3 2 44 - W^m King 2 3 2 43 - ---- 2 3 2 40 - - On board { Hen. Fulvile Hen. Fitzhugh - the { Jno. Hutchinson And^w Dunbar - Ruth. { Medburn Smith Rob^t Ennis - { Jno. Dentilly Anth. Callion - - Wm. Cuffe 2 3 2 43 - Wm. Musgrave 2 3 2 42 - Wm. Airs 2 3 2 42 - ---- 2 3 2 44 - - On board { James Brathwait Alex. Crage - the { Josias Campbell ---- - Friendship. { Wm. Edwards Jno. Mabbott - - Wm. Levinston 2 3 2 43 - Jno. Lloyd 2 3 2 44 - Wm. Hargrave 2 3 2 44 - - 12 11 - 10 24 36 24 514 - - On board { Tobias Caulfeild, _Chaplain_. - the Grey. { Robt. Wilson, _Adjt. & Quarter Master_. - - On board { Laur. Bondelt, _Surgeon_. - the Ruth. { Jno. Robins, _Surgeon’s Mate_. - - _Detached of ye Regt., and put on board ye Vulture Fireshipp, - one Lieutenant, one Sergt, one Corpll., and twenty-six men._ - - (_Signed_) AR. MOORE. - -The difference in the number embarked, as shown in the foregoing -document, and that specified against the THIRTY-SIXTH in the -list of regiments ordered to proceed to Cadiz, arises from the -establishment being given in the first instance, while the -embarkation return has reference only to effectives. - -The armament appeared off Cadiz on the 12th of August, and the Duke -of Ormond summoned the place; his terms being refused, a landing -was effected between Rota and Fort St. Catherine on the 15th of -that month, where the troops encountered and repulsed some Spanish -cavalry. St. Catherine’s fort was compelled to surrender, and Port -St. Mary’s was occupied by the British troops; the expedition, -however, proved not of sufficient force to capture Cadiz, which -was found much stronger and better garrisoned than was expected -from the information which had been received in England prior to -the fitting out of the armament, and the soldiers returned on -board the fleet. The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was afterwards detached -from Cadiz to the West Indies with a division of the royal navy -under Commodore Walker, and sailed on this service on the 24th of -September. - -[Sidenote: 1703.] - -A powerful armament was prepared for the attack of the French and -Spanish settlements in the West Indies in 1703, but this enterprise -was subsequently abandoned. - -[Sidenote: 1704.] - -After losing several men from the effects of the climate, the -regiment was withdrawn from the West Indies, and was stationed in -Ireland in the year 1704. - -[Sidenote: 1705.] - -The successes obtained by the Duke of Marlborough in Flanders -and Germany led to an attempt to place the Archduke Charles of -Austria on the throne of Spain by force of arms. In the former -year Gibraltar had been captured by the combined English and -Dutch fleets, and in connexion with these events the THIRTY-SIXTH -regiment was embarked from Ireland in April 1705, in order to -proceed with the force under the Earl of Peterborough. - -The design of this expedition was either to aid the Duke of Savoy -in driving the French out of Italy, to make an attempt on Naples -and Sicily, or to further the progress of the Archduke in Spain. -The fleet arrived at Lisbon in June, and additional forces were -embarked; at the same time the Archduke Charles went on board -the fleet to share in the toils and dangers inseparable from the -enterprise. From Lisbon the expedition proceeded to Gibraltar, -where it was joined by the Prince of Hesse Darmstadt and a -reinforcement from the garrison. - -The fleet next proceeded to the bay of Altea, in Valencia, and -there the officers and soldiers had opportunities of observing the -attachment of the inhabitants of that part of Spain to the Austrian -Prince. A thousand Catalonians and Valentians who had thrown off -their allegiance to the house of Bourbon, and had acknowledged the -Archduke Charles as the Sovereign of Spain, seized on the town of -Denia, while others made demonstrations of giving effectual aid to -the expedition; such a spirit of enterprise was evinced by King -Charles, the Earl of Peterborough, the Prince of Hesse Darmstadt, -and others, that both officers and men became imbued with the -ardent zeal of their superiors, and resolved to effect something -great and remarkable. - -Under these feelings, the celebrated city of _Barcelona_, the -capital of Catalonia, and one of the most ancient towns in Spain, -was selected as the scene of the first attempt. Its situation on a -plain near the sea, with a mole capable of containing only galleys -and small ships, defended by ten bastions, several old towers, and -other works, with a strong castle and citadel named _Montjuich_, -on a hill on the west side, and commanding the town; the garrison -consisting of between five and six thousand men under the Viceroy -of Catalonia, Don Francisco de Velasco, while the besieging army -was unable to bring more than seven thousand men into the lines; -these circumstances, with the fact that in 1697 this fortress -resisted the Duke of Vendôme, with a French army of thirty thousand -men, eight weeks with open trenches, and cost the French monarch -twelve thousand men, gave an interesting and romantic character -to the enterprise, in which the THIRTY-SIXTH, and other regiments -employed, gained much honour. It is also to be noticed, that it was -the same Prince of Hesse Darmstadt who was now engaged in capturing -what he had before so nobly defended; for it was a question whether -the Duke of Vendôme gained more glory by the taking, than the -Prince of Darmstadt by defending Barcelona, when employed in the -Spanish service. - -The Earl of Peterborough landed his troops on the 23d and 24th -of August near the river Bassoz, about three miles east of -_Barcelona_. On the 28th of that month, King Charles came on -shore, and several of the inhabitants of the neighbouring towns -and villages greeted his landing with great acclamations. The -progress of the siege was, however, retarded by opposite opinions -and views entertained by the superior officers. It was at length -determined to surprise the detached fortress of _Montjuich_, as -proposed by the Prince of Hesse Darmstadt. The storming party of -four hundred grenadiers, selected from the various corps employed -in the siege, with a support of six hundred musketeers, commenced -its march in the night of Sunday the 13th of September, round the -mountains, and were followed by another detachment and a party of -dragoons. The greater part of the way not being passable for above -one man abreast, and the night very dark, the first detachment was -nearly twelve hours on the march, and did not arrive at the foot -of the mountain until break of day of the 14th of September; some -Miquelets, in the service of the enemy, gave the alarm to the -troops in the castle and in the town, so that the Prince of Hesse, -on his arrival, found the garrison in arms, with guards in the -outworks, who received the Confederates with a general discharge of -artillery and small arms. Upon this the Prince of Hesse, and the -Viscount Charlemont, Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, (who -commanded on the 14th of September as Brigadier, in consequence -of the indisposition of the Dutch Brigadier Schonenberg,) ordered -Lieut.-Colonel Southwell, of the Sixth foot, to commence the -attack with the grenadiers; this service was performed with signal -intrepidity and resolution. Upon this success the Prince of Hesse -Darmstadt advanced to possess himself of a post which would prevent -the enemy’s communication with the town, and in the attempt was -mortally wounded. The loss of this officer damped the spirits of -the soldiers;--the enemy, perceiving some disorder amongst the -Confederates, called out, “Long live King Charles!” and invited the -assailants to come to them; upon Colonel Allen’s advance to the -fort, with about two hundred and fifty men, the Spaniards opened -the gate the better to conceal their stratagem, but immediately -fired upon the men, and compelled this detachment to surrender; at -the same time, a large reinforcement was seen advancing from the -town to aid the garrison in the castle, whereupon the troops were -seized with a panic, and Lord Charlemont, with other officers, -endeavoured to counteract the disorder which ensued. - -Upon the Earl of Peterborough receiving this intelligence, his -lordship placed himself at the head of the detachments that were -retreating,--rallied them, and ultimately regained the posts they -had before so nobly acquired; the Spaniards who were advancing from -the town retired, and the outworks of _Montjuich_ were gained. -Batteries were then constructed, and the inner works were assailed -with cannon balls, bombs, and grenades. After the action was -over, the Earl of Peterborough introduced Lord Charlemont and -Lieut.-Colonel Southwell to the King of Spain, as officers that had -done His Majesty signal service on this occasion; for which they -both received the thanks of that Prince.[6] - -On the 17th of September, Lieut.-Colonel Southwell, of the Sixth -regiment of foot, being on duty in the trenches, observed that -the bombs thrown by a Dutch bombardier from a small mortar fell -to the left of the fort, and concluding that there was a magazine -in the place, he traversed the mortar himself more to the right, -and fired it; the bomb fell into a small chapel where the garrison -had stored their powder, which exploded, and buried a number of -officers and men in the ruins. Lieut.-Colonel Southwell advanced -at the head of his men, and was met by the surviving officers and -men of the garrison, who immediately surrendered the fortress. The -Lieut.-Colonel was made Governor of the place, in consideration of -his services. - -The capture of _Montjuich_ facilitated the siege of the city of -_Barcelona_, which was prosecuted with vigour; and on the 4th of -October the garrison agreed to capitulate. The Viceroy made several -extravagant demands, which occupied some days in debating, so that -the capitulation was not signed until the evening of the 9th of -October; it was agreed that the Angel-gate and bastion should be -immediately delivered up to the Allies, and the whole city four -days after, when the garrison should march out with all the honours -of war. The capture of Barcelona was accompanied by the submission -to King Charles of all Catalonia, with the exception of Roses. - -King Charles commenced forming a Spanish army for his service; he -soon had five hundred dragoons for a guard, and six regiments of -infantry. He was joined by Colonel Nebot, who forsook the service -of King Philip with a regiment of horse, and in a short time the -province of Valencia submitted to the Austrian Prince. - -[Sidenote: 1706.] - -The regiment continued under the immediate directions of the -Earl of Peterborough, with whose achievements its services are -connected; his raising the siege of _San Matteo_, the capture of -_Monviedro_, his exploits in _Valencia_, and the relief of the -capital of that province,--successes gained with a small body of -soldiers over a numerous army,--carry with them the appearance of -fiction and romance more than of sober reality; but being supported -by abundance of collateral and direct evidence, the truth of these -achievements is unquestionable. Unfortunately, no documents have -been discovered to prove what particular corps his lordship left -in garrison, and what he took with him in his daring enterprise -in Valencia; the part taken by the First and Eighth dragoons, the -Thirteenth, Thirtieth, and Thirty-fourth foot, and a few other -corps, can be clearly made out from history; but whether the -THIRTY-SIXTH remained in garrison in Catalonia, or was employed in -the enterprise in Valencia, has not been ascertained. - -King Charles and his counsellors, instead of exerting themselves -to provide for the security of the towns which had been acquired, -and collecting the means for future conquests, wasted their time -and money in balls and public diversions. The breaches in Barcelona -and the detached fortress of Montjuich were left unrepaired, and -the garrison unprovided for a siege. Meanwhile King Philip was -obtaining reinforcements from the frontiers of Portugal, from -Italy, Provence, Flanders, and the Rhine; and he soon appeared at -the head of above twenty thousand men to recapture the provinces -he had lost. A powerful French and Spanish force approached -_Barcelona_ by land, a French fleet appeared before the place, and -the enemy encamped before the north side of the city on the 2nd of -April 1706. - -The Earl of Peterborough hastened from Valencia with a body of -select troops, but found the town so closely beset that he was -unable to force his way into it, when he took to the mountains, -and harassed the enemy with skirmishes and night alarms. When the -garrison was nearly exhausted, its numbers decreased from deaths, -wounds, sickness, and other causes to about a thousand effective -men, and a practicable breach was ready for the enemy to attack -the place by storm, the English and Dutch fleet arrived with five -regiments of foot; the French fleet withdrew from before the town, -and the reinforcements were landed. Barcelona being thus relieved, -the enemy, having lost six thousand men before the town, made a -precipitate retreat on the 12th of May, leaving two hundred brass -cannon, thirty mortars, and vast quantities of ammunition and -provision behind him, together with the sick and wounded of his -army, whom Marshal de Tessé recommended to the humanity of the -British commander. - -Barcelona was thus preserved by British skill and valour; and the -THIRTY-SIXTH, with the other regiments in garrison, received the -thanks of King Charles for this important service. - -On the 10th of May 1706, Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Alnutt was promoted -to the colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, in succession -to the Viscount Charlemont, who had been removed by the Earl -of Peterborough. A complaint on this subject was subsequently -preferred by Lord Charlemont; and the reports made by the council -of general officers, after a patient investigation, are inserted -in the memoir of that nobleman, as Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH -regiment, at page 109. These documents are highly flattering to -Viscount Charlemont, and bear ample testimony to his gallant -conduct at Barcelona. - -An immediate advance upon Madrid having been resolved upon, the -Marquis das Minas and the Earl of Galway, who commanded a British, -Portuguese, and Dutch force on the frontiers of Portugal, were -requested to penetrate boldly to the capital of Spain. To engage -in this service the THIRTY-SIXTH embarked from Barcelona, and -proceeded by sea to Valencia, where King Charles was expected to -arrive with the cavalry by land. While in Valencia the regiment -furnished a detachment of non-commissioned officers and soldiers, -which, with similar detachments from other corps of infantry, -were formed into a regiment of dragoons, named the Earl of -Peterborough’s regiment. - -_Requena_ and _Cuenza_, which places lie on the line of march from -Valencia to Madrid, were captured after a short resistance by the -troops detached under Major-General Wyndham. Meanwhile the army -from Portugal had penetrated to Madrid, and was anxiously awaiting -the arrival of King Charles, who, following the pernicious advice -of his Italian counsellors, delayed his journey, and eventually -proceeded by way of Arragon. This afforded time for the French and -Spanish troops under King Philip to re-enter Spain; and uniting -with the forces under the Duke of Berwick, the enemy had a great -superiority of numbers. The allies were forced to retire from their -forward position, and being joined on the 17th of September at -Veles, by the troops which had been detached under Major-General -Wyndham, they continued their route towards the frontiers of -Valencia and Murcia, where they remained during the winter. - -[Sidenote: 1707.] - -The THIRTY-SIXTH, in the year 1707, joined part of the Allied -army, which was composed of English, Spaniards, Portuguese, and -Dutch, commanded by the Marquis das Minas and the Earl of Galway, -and took the field for offensive operations in the early part -of April. After destroying several of the enemy’s magazines, the -siege of the castle of _Villena_ was undertaken, and while this -was in progress, a French and Spanish force, of very superior -numbers, commanded by the Duke of Berwick, advanced to the plains -of _Almanza_. As the enemy expected the arrival of reinforcements -under the Duke of Orleans, the allied generals, though much -inferior in numbers, resolved to attack their adversaries without -delay. - -The following regiments were present at the battle of Almanza, and -their effective strength is taken from the weekly return dated 22nd -of April, three days prior to the battle:-- - - Men. - - Harvey’s horse, now Second dragoon guards 227 - Carpenter’s dragoons, now Third light dragoons } 292 - Essex’s dragoons, now Fourth light dragoons } - Killegrew’s dragoons, now Eighth hussars 51 - Pearce’s dragoons, disbanded 273 - Peterborough’s dragoons, disbanded 303 - Guiscard’s dragoons, disbanded 228 - Foot guards 400 - Portmore’s, now Second foot 462 - Southwell’s, now Sixth foot 505 - Stewart’s, now Ninth foot 467 - Hill’s, now Eleventh foot 472 - Blood’s, now Seventeenth foot 461 - Mordaunt’s, now Twenty-eighth foot 532 - Wade’s, now Thirty-third foot 458 - Gorges’s, now Thirty-fifth foot 616 - Alnutt’s, now THIRTY-SIXTH foot 412 - Montjoy’s, disbanded 508 - Mackartney’s, disbanded 494 - Bretton’s, disbanded 428 - John Caulfeild’s, disbanded 470 - Lord Mark Kerr’s, disbanded 429 - Count Nassau’s, disbanded 422 - ------ - Total 8,910 - ====== - -After a march of several hours along the rugged tracts of Murcia -under a burning sun, the soldiers arrived in the presence of the -enemy, at _Almanza_, about noon on the 25th of April. It was -nearly three o’clock in the afternoon when the battle commenced. -The THIRTY-SIXTH were formed in brigade with the Ninth, Eleventh, -and Lord Mark Kerr’s regiments under Colonel Hill, and Mino’s -Portuguese dragoons were posted in the centre of the brigade, -which was stationed in the second line; but nine of the enemy’s -battalions having attacked Major-General Wade’s brigade, consisting -of the Sixth, Seventeenth, Thirty-third, and Lord Montjoy’s -regiments, the Ninth moved forward to their support. Great valour -was displayed, but in vain, for the flight of the Portuguese -squadrons had left the British and Dutch exposed to the weight -and power of the enemy’s superior numbers, and no hope of victory -remained. The Earl of Galway effected his retreat with the -dragoons; several general officers collected the broken remains of -the English infantry, which fought in the centre, into a body, and -uniting them with some Dutch and Portuguese, formed a column of -nearly four thousand men, which retreated two leagues, repulsing -the pursuing enemy from time to time. On arriving at the woody -hills of Caudete, the men were so exhausted with fatigue that they -were unable to proceed further: they passed the night in the wood -without food, and on the following morning they were surrounded by -the enemy. Being without ammunition, ignorant of the country, and -having no prospect of obtaining food, they surrendered prisoners of -war. - -Thus ended a battle in which the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment behaved with -great gallantry, but was nearly annihilated. Captains Musgrave -and Parsons, Lieutenants Ayriss and Ballance, and Ensign Wells -were killed; the following officers of the regiment were taken -prisoners:-- - - Colonel Alnutt (_wounded_). - Lieut.-Colonel Frankland. - Lieut.-Colonel Barry (_wounded_). - Lieutenant Hicks. - Lieutenant Duckinfeild (_wounded_). - Lieutenant Wants. - Lieutenant Dancer (_wounded_). - Lieutenant Bishop. - Ensign Bennet (_wounded_). - Ensign Erwine. - Ensign Sheen (_wounded_). - Ensign Pascal. - Ensign Money. - -The number of non-commissioned officers and soldiers killed, -wounded, and taken prisoners at the battle of Almanza has not been -ascertained; those who escaped, and were found serviceable, were -afterwards transferred to other corps in Spain, and certain of the -officers returned to England to recruit the regiment. - -On the 15th of September 1707, orders were addressed to Colonel -Alnutt to recruit and fill up the respective companies of the -regiment; and the recruits were to assemble at Chester and -Namptwich, which places were appointed for the rendezvous of the -corps. - -[Sidenote: 1708.] - -In the Annals of Queen Anne for the year 1708, it is stated, “Some -time before, orders and commissions were delivered for new raising -the regiments of-- - - Mordaunt’s, afterwards Twenty-eighth regiment, - Wade’s, afterwards Thirty-third regiment, - Gorges’s, afterwards Thirty-fifth regiment, - Alnutt’s, afterwards Thirty-sixth regiment, - Montjoy’s, afterwards disbanded, - Mackartney’s, afterwards disbanded, - Lord Mark Kerr’s, afterwards disbanded, - -which suffered most at the battle of Almanza, and the officers -whereof, who were prisoners in France, were supplied by others.” - -[Sidenote: 1709.] - -Colonel Archibald Earl of Ilay, afterwards Duke of Argyle, was -appointed to the colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 23d -of March 1709, in succession to Colonel Thomas Alnutt, deceased. - -[Sidenote: 1710.] - -On the 23d of October 1710, Colonel Henry Desaulnais (afterwards -spelt Desney) from the Coldstream foot guards, was appointed to the -colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, in succession to Colonel -the Earl of Ilay, resigned. - -During the nine years which this war had been raging in Europe, -British blood and treasure had been expended in making conquests -for the house of Austria. The only advantage which had accrued to -Great Britain was, that the power of the House of Bourbon had been -diminished, and that of Austria augmented; the new Ministry chosen -by Queen Anne, in 1710, resolved to act upon a different principle. -Colonel Nicholson having made a successful attack on Port Royal, -in Nova Scotia, on his return to England he submitted to the -Government a plan for the reduction of Placentia and Quebec, as a -preparatory measure for acquiring Canada for the British crown, and -for expelling the French from Newfoundland, in order to regain the -fishery. - -Canada is stated to have been discovered by the famous Italian -adventurer, Sebastian Cabot, who sailed under a commission from -Henry VII.; and as the English monarch did not make any use of -the discovery, the French soon attempted to derive advantage from -it. Several small settlements were established, and in the early -part of the seventeenth century the city of _Quebec_ was founded -for the capital of the French possessions in this part of the -world. Although the colony continued in a very depressed state -for some time, and the settlers were frequently in danger of -being exterminated by the Indians, yet, in the beginning of the -eighteenth century, it had become of such importance that its -capture was considered one of the best means of weakening the power -of Louis XIV. - -[Sidenote: 1711.] - -An expedition, consisting of about five thousand men, was accordingly -ordered to proceed to North America under Brigadier-General Hill, for -the purpose of making an attempt on Quebec. A large fleet formed part -of the armament under Commodore Sir Hovenden Walker, and the force -was to be further strengthened by troops from the North American -colonies. The following regiments were employed on the expedition:-- - - Kirke’s regiment, now Second foot. - The Queen’s, now Fourth foot. - Hill’s, now Eleventh foot. - Desney’s, now THIRTY-SIXTH foot. - Windress’s, now Thirty-seventh foot. - Clayton’s, disbanded in 1712. - Kane’s, disbanded in 1713. - Churchill’s Marines, disbanded in 1713. - Walton’s and Vetch’s, North American Militia, joined the expedition - at Boston. - -On arriving at North America the fleet called at Boston for a -supply of provisions, and the troops landed and encamped a short -time on Rhode Island; but on the 20th of July they re-embarked, and -having been joined by two regiments of provincial troops commanded -by Colonels Walton and Vetch, sailed on the 30th of July from -Boston for the river St. Lawrence. The expedition did not reach the -river St. Lawrence until the 21st of August, when it encountered -storms, and being furnished with bad pilots, eight transports, a -store-ship, and a sloop were lost by shipwreck, and twenty-nine -officers, six hundred and seventy-six soldiers, and thirty-five -women of the Fourth, Thirty-seventh, Colonel Kane’s, and Colonel -Clayton’s regiments, perished. There was also a scarcity of -provisions. It was, therefore, determined in a council of war, -that further operations should be abandoned. Some of the regiments -engaged in the expedition proceeded to Annapolis Royal, in Nova -Scotia, but the THIRTY-SIXTH returned to England, and arrived at -Portsmouth on the 9th of October. - -On the 12th of October 1711, Charles III., the claimant to the -throne of Spain, was elected Emperor of Germany by the title of -Charles VI., his brother Joseph having died at Vienna in the -preceding April. This circumstance materially affected the war, and -inclined Great Britain to agree to peace; for the consolidation of -Spain with the Empire of Germany would have perilled the balance -of power in Europe as much as the anticipated union of the crowns -of France and Spain. The course of events had also shown, that a -French and not an Austrian Prince was the choice of the Spanish -nation. - -Louis XIV. finding his armies defeated and dispirited, by the -victorious troops under the celebrated Duke of Marlborough, -at length sued for peace, negociations for which were shortly -afterwards commenced. - -[Sidenote: 1712.] - -The conditions of a Treaty of Peace having been agreed upon between -Queen Anne and the French monarch, Dunkirk was delivered up to -the British by Louis XIV., as a security for the performance of -the stipulations, and the THIRTY-SIXTH formed part of the force -embarked under Brigadier-General Hill, to occupy that fortress. The -regiment sailed from the Downs on the 7th of July 1712, with the -fleet under Admiral Sir John Leake; on the following day the troops -landed at Dunkirk, relieving the French guards at the citadel. - -[Sidenote: 1713.] - -While the regiment was stationed at Dunkirk the Treaty of Utrecht -was signed on the 11th of April 1713, which terminated the “War of -the Spanish Succession.” - -[Sidenote: 1714.] - -In the spring of 1714, the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment returned to -England; on the 1st of August of that year Queen Anne died, and was -succeeded by King George I. The new sovereign having been quietly -seated on the throne, the regiment proceeded to Ireland, and was -placed on the establishment of that country. - -[Sidenote: 1715.] - -On the 11th of July 1715, Colonel William Egerton was appointed -by His Majesty King George I. to be Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH -regiment, in succession to Colonel H. Desney, upon whom was -subsequently conferred the colonelcy of the Twenty-ninth regiment. - -While the regiment was in Ireland, an insurrection was organized in -England, by the partizans of the house of Stuart; at the same time -the Earl of Mar summoned the Highland clans to arms, and proclaimed -the Pretender King of Great Britain. On the breaking out of the -rebellion, the regiment was withdrawn from Ireland, in the autumn -of 1715; and it joined the troops encamped near Stirling under the -Duke of Argyle. - -In the early part of November, the rebel army advanced towards the -Forth, with the view of penetrating to England, and the Duke of -Argyle marched from Stirling to _Dumblaine_, near _Sheriffmuir_, -for the purpose of opposing the progress of the insurgents. On the -morning of Sunday, the 13th of November, the enemy, ten thousand -strong, was seen advancing in order of battle; and the King’s -troops, not mustering four thousand men, moved forward to engage -their opponents. The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was in the left wing -of the royal army. At a critical moment it was ordered to make a -change of position, and, while in the act of re-forming, it was -attacked by an immense body of Highlanders, the _élite_ of the -insurgent host. The soldiers were unable to withstand the very -superior numbers of their opponents, and the left wing became -separated from the main body of the army, and retired beyond -_Dumblaine_, to gain possession of the passes leading to Stirling. -In the meantime, the right wing of the royal army had overpowered -the left wing of the rebels, and chased it from the field. Thus -both generals had one wing victorious, and one wing defeated: both -in consequence claimed the victory. The insurgents were, however, -prevented penetrating southward, and were defeated in their object. -The THIRTY-SIXTH had one serjeant and twenty-one rank and file -killed; Captain Danoer, and fourteen rank and file, were wounded. -From the field of battle the troops proceeded to Stirling, where -they again encamped. - -[Sidenote: 1716.] - -Towards the end of December the Pretender arrived in Scotland, and -assumed all the ensigns of royalty. He held his court at Scone, -and his head-quarters were at Perth: but the Highland chieftains -finding it impossible to resist the royal forces, resolved to -abandon the enterprize. They, however, burnt several villages, to -distress the Duke of Argyle in his march, who, in January 1716, -obliged them to abandon Perth, whence they retired to Montrose, -where the Pretender escaped on board a French ship, together -with the Earl of Mar and other adherents. After this the rebels -dispersed to the Highlands. - -The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was subsequently stationed at Dumbarton. - -[Sidenote: 1718.] - -In the year 1718 the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment proceeded to Ireland. -In July 1718, the King of Spain having taken Sardinia and invaded -Sicily, the “_Quadruple Alliance_” was formed between Great -Britain, France, Germany, and Holland. War was declared against -Spain in December by England and France. - -[Sidenote: 1719.] - -The King of Spain afterwards made preparations in favour of the -Pretender, and the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment embarked, in March 1719, -at Cork for Great Britain. - -Brigadier-General Sir Charles Hotham, Bart., was appointed Colonel -of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 7th of July 1719, in succession -to Colonel Egerton, removed to the Twentieth regiment. - -[Sidenote: 1720.] - -In January 1720 the King of Spain accepted the conditions of peace, -and acceded to the “_Quadruple Alliance_,” which had been formed -two years previously between Great Britain, France, Germany, and -Holland; in consequence of which the regiment returned to Ireland, -where it remained for several years. - -On the 2d of December 1720 Colonel John Pocock was appointed to -the colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, in succession to -Brigadier-General Sir Charles Hotham, Bart., removed to the Eighth, -or the King’s regiment of foot. - -[Sidenote: 1721.] - -Lieut.-Colonel Charles Lenoe was promoted from the Coldstream -guards to be colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, on the 21st of -April 1721, in succession to Colonel John Pocock, removed to the -Eighth, or the King’s regiment of foot. - -[Sidenote: 1732.] - -On the 14th of May 1732, Brigadier-General John Moyle was appointed -Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, upon the removal to the -Eighth, or the King’s regiment of foot, of Colonel Charles Lenoe. - -[Sidenote: 1737.] - -Lieut.-Colonel Humphrey Bland, from the Second horse, now the -First dragoon guards, was promoted to the rank of Colonel of the -THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 27th of June 1737, in succession to -Major-General John Moyle, removed to the Twenty-second regiment. - -[Sidenote: 1739.] - -The claim of the Spanish Government to the right of search, and -the aggressions committed by that power on the commerce of Great -Britain, in the West Indies, by the _guarda-costas_ and other -ships acting by authority of the King of Spain, contrary to the -existing treaties, led to a Convention between the two Crowns, -which was concluded on the 14th of January 1739. This Convention -stipulated, that compensation should be made by Spain to the -English Government, in reparation for the hostilities committed on -the British subjects in the American seas. The Court of Madrid, -however, violated the Convention, and hostilities being on the -eve of commencing, the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was removed from -Ireland to Great Britain in September 1739. On the 23d of October -following, war was proclaimed by Great Britain against Spain. - -[Sidenote: 1740.] - -A formidable armament was prepared for the attack of the Spanish -colonies in the West Indies, and the land forces were placed under -the command of General Lord Cathcart. On the 12th of June 1740 -the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was ordered to proceed to Portsmouth -for embarkation, but only a portion of the corps subsequently -proceeded on this service. Some delay occurred by the fleet being -twice driven back by contrary winds. On the 26th of October it -sailed a third time, and was dispersed by a tempest in the Bay of -Biscay; but the greater part of the vessels were re-collected, -and proceeded on the voyage. Arriving at the neutral island of -Dominica, to provide wood and water, the troops sustained the -loss of their commander, Lord Cathcart, (then Colonel of the -Sixth dragoon guards, or Carabineers,) who died of dysentery; the -command, in consequence, devolved on Brigadier-General Thomas -Wentworth, Colonel of the Twenty-fourth regiment. - -[Sidenote: 1741.] - -Lieut.-Colonel James Fleming was promoted from the Seventh Royal -fusiliers to the colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 9th -of January 1741, in succession to Colonel Humphrey Bland, removed -to the Thirteenth dragoons. - -Upon arriving at Jamaica, in January 1741, the expedition was -joined by Vice-Admiral Vernon; but the season of the year for -active service in the West Indies was fast passing away, and -several circumstances concurred to create further delay. At length -an attempt on _Carthagena_, the capital of a wealthy province in -the country of Terra Firma, in South America, was resolved upon. -This place was found strongly fortified, and the garrison was -reinforced by the crews of a squadron of large ships. A landing -was effected on the island of Terra Bomba, near the mouth of the -harbour, on the 10th of March, and the siege of the principal fort -or castle, named _Bocca-chica_, was commenced. On the evening -of the 25th of March the grenadiers mounted the breach to storm -the fortress, when the Spanish garrison fled, and the place was -captured without loss. - -Two channels having been made through the sunk vessels with which -the Spaniards had blocked up the entrance of the harbour, the -troops and artillery were re-embarked, and commenced landing on -the 5th of April near the city. The country round Carthagena was -found covered with trees and herbage of the most luxuriant growth, -and the interwoven branches formed a shelter impenetrable both to -heat and light; as the troops, led by Brigadier-General Blakeney, -advanced along a narrow defile, several men were wounded by shots -from the openings into the wood; on diverging from the defile six -hundred Spaniards were seen advantageously posted to dispute the -passage; but they were speedily driven from their ground, and the -British bivouacked within a mile of the castle of _Lazar_, which -commanded the town. The men passed three nights in the open air -for want of tents and tools, which could not be landed sooner, -and the health of the soldiers was in consequence seriously -injured. The siege of the castle was commenced, but as the men -were fast diminishing in numbers from hard duty and the effects -of climate, Brigadier-General Wentworth resolved to attack _St. -Lazar_ by escalade. The attempt was made on the 9th of April before -day-break, but without success, although the assailants evinced -distinguished gallantry. After sustaining a most destructive fire -for several hours with intrepidity and perseverance, the troops -were ordered to retire, having sustained a severe loss in killed -and wounded. - -Violent periodical rains commenced, the country was deluged with -water, and the change of atmosphere produced fatal effects on the -health of the men, who were drenched with rain. All hope of further -success immediately vanished, and the troops returned on board the -fleet, where numbers died from the distempers incidental to the -climate. - -The forts of the harbour of Carthagena having been demolished, -the fleet sailed for Jamaica, and the portion of the THIRTY-SIXTH -regiment which had formed part of the expedition subsequently -returned to Great Britain. - -[Sidenote: 1743.] - -During the year 1743 the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was stationed in -Great Britain. - -[Sidenote: 1744.] - -In the year 1744 France and Great Britain, from being auxiliaries -in the “_War of the Austrian Succession_,”[7] became principals in -the contest. On the 20th of March 1744 France declared war against -England, and on the 29th of that month a counter-declaration was -made by Great Britain, in which the French Monarch was accused of -violating the “_Pragmatic Sanction_,”[8] and of assisting the son -of the Pretender in his designs on the British throne. - -In the spring of 1744 the THIRTY-SIXTH and other regiments were -embarked to join the troops in Flanders; but the operations of the -British army during that year were confined to the defensive, and -no general engagement occurred. - -[Sidenote: 1745.] - -In the spring of 1745 a French army, commanded by Marshal Saxe, -invested Tournay, and the Duke of Cumberland, who had assumed -the command of the allied army of British, Dutch, and Austrians, -advanced to the relief of the town. The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment -was left in garrison at Ghent, and was consequently not at the -battle of Fontenoy, which was fought on the 11th of May. The Duke -of Cumberland having failed in the attempt to relieve Tournay, -retreated and encamped his army at Lessines. In the meantime events -were transpiring in Scotland which occasioned the THIRTY-SIXTH and -other regiments to be embarked for England. - -Charles Edward, eldest son of the Pretender, having arrived at a -remote part of Scotland, was joined by many of the Highland clans, -when he proceeded to assert his father’s pretentions to the throne. -The young adventurer and his hardy mountaineers made considerable -progress, and advanced as far as Derby, but subsequently retreated -towards Scotland. Upon the arrival of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment -in England, it formed part of the army assembled at Newcastle -under Field-Marshal Wade, and upon the young Pretender’s advance -into England, was employed in several movements designed to cover -Yorkshire. On the retreat of the insurgent clans from England, -the regiment returned to Newcastle, and was afterwards ordered to -proceed to Edinburgh. - -[Sidenote: 1746.] - -The regiment arrived at Edinburgh in January 1746, and was placed -under the orders of Lieut.-General Hawley, the commander of the -forces in North Britain. Meanwhile the young Pretender being joined -by new levies, and having procured artillery and ammunition, -obtained possession of the town of Stirling and commenced the -siege of the castle. In order to raise the siege Lieut.-General -Hawley advanced from Edinburgh, and an encampment was formed near -the village of _Falkirk_. On the 17th of January, as the King’s -troops were at dinner in the camp, the advance of the enemy was -discovered; the royal forces seized their arms and proceeded along -some rugged and difficult grounds to a large moor, where the rebel -army appeared in order of battle. - -Success or failure in the hour of battle has sometimes been found -to depend upon accidental circumstances over which the commanders -of armies have no control. Such was the case at the battle of -_Falkirk_,[9] at which a tempest of wind and rain beat so violently -in the faces of the royal forces at the moment when they engaged -their adversaries, that their ammunition was spoiled in the act of -loading; the soldiers could not see their opponents, and several -regiments gave way, while others maintained their ground. At night -both parties withdrew from the field of battle, and the King’s -troops proceeded to Edinburgh. - -His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland arrived in Scotland to -command the army, and on the 31st of January the troops were again -in motion towards the enemy, who instantly raised the siege of -Stirling Castle, and made a precipitate retreat to Inverness. The -royal forces followed in pursuit, but were delayed in their advance -by severe weather. The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was engaged in the -operations of the army until the battle of _Culloden_ on the 16th -of April, on which occasion it composed part of the second line -under Major-General Huske. The following return shows the number of -officers and men in each regiment of infantry on the morning of the -battle:-- - - - Serjeants, - drummers, - Officers. and rank - and file. - - Royal Scots, now First foot 26 455 - Lieut.-General Howard’s, now Third foot 16 448 - Lieut.-General Barrell’s, now Fourth foot 20 353 - Major-General Edw^d Wolfe’s, now Eighth foot 22 352 - Major-General Pulteney’s, now Thirteenth foot 22 352 - Brigadier-General Price’s, now Fourteenth foot 23 336 - Brigadier-General Bligh’s, now Twentieth foot 20 447 - Major-General Campbell’s, now Twenty-first foot 19 393 - Brigadier-General Lord Semple’s, now Twenty-fifth - foot 23 392 - Major-General Blakeney’s, now Twenty-seventh foot 20 336 - Brigadier-General Cholmondeley’s, now - Thirty-fourth foot 24 435 - Brigadier-General Fleming’s, now THIRTY-SIXTH foot 26 389 - Colonel Battereau’s, since disbanded 27 396 - Colonel Dejean’s, now Thirty-seventh regiment 23 468 - Colonel Conway’s, now Forty-eighth regiment 24 362 - -------------- - Total 335 5,914 - ============== - -After a sharp cannonade several select clans of mountaineers sprang -forward, and with shouts and dismal yells attacked the King’s -forces sword in hand. In less than an hour after the commencement -of the action the enemy’s forces were overthrown and a decisive -victory was obtained, which effectually suppressed the rebellion. - -The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment sustained but small loss, having only six -men wounded on this occasion. - -After halting a short time at Inverness the army advanced into the -highlands, and encamped in the gloomy valley, surrounded by rugged -precipices, near Fort Augustus, from whence detachments were sent -out to search for arms, and for persons who had been engaged in the -rebellion. Prince Charles, after enduring many hardships, succeeded -in escaping to France in September. - -[Sidenote: 1747.] - -Meanwhile hostilities had been continued on the Continent, and in -the beginning of 1747, the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment re-embarked at -Gravesend for Flanders. After having joined the army commanded by -His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland, the regiment was engaged -in several operations near the frontiers of Holland, which led to -the battle of _Laffeld_, or _Val_, fought on the 2d of July 1747, -in the villages in the vicinity of Maestricht. On this occasion the -allied army was very inferior in numbers to the enemy, and although -the British infantry were conspicuous throughout the action for -the gallantry with which they fought, the Duke of Cumberland was -obliged to order a retreat. His Royal Highness passed the highest -encomiums on the British troops for their conduct in this battle; -and according to the “London Gazette,” there was not a squadron or -battalion which did not charge and beat the enemy more than once. - -The loss of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment in this battle was Major -Petrie, Lieutenant Brodie, two serjeants, and twenty-two rank -and file, killed; with Lieut.-Colonel Jackson, Captains Morgan, -Pechell, Dod, and Gore, Lieutenant Ackland, Ensigns Vaughan, -Duncan, Elrington, Strong, and Porter, three serjeants, two -drummers, and seventy-four rank and file, wounded; and eighty-two -men missing. - -After withdrawing from the field of battle, the army continued its -retreat to Maestricht, where it arrived on the same evening. The -THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was subsequently employed in various parts of -the provinces of Limburg and North Brabant. - -[Sidenote: 1748.] - -The regiment again took the field in the spring of 1748, and was -employed in several operations, but no general engagement occurred. -Hostilities were at length terminated by a treaty of peace, which -was signed at Aix-la-Chapelle on the 7th of October 1748. During -the winter the THIRTY-SIXTH returned to England. - -[Sidenote: 1749.] - -On its arrival from Holland, the establishment of the regiment -was reduced, and it was ordered to proceed to Gibraltar, in which -fortress it was stationed during the five following years. - -[Sidenote: 1751.] - -Colonel Lord Robert Manners was appointed by His Majesty King -George II. to the colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the -13th of March 1751, in succession to Major-General James Fleming, -deceased. - -In the Royal Warrant, dated the 1st of July 1751, for ensuring -uniformity in the clothing, standards, and colours of the army, -and regulating the numerical title and rank of regiments, the -facings of the THIRTY-SIXTH were directed to be _green_. The first, -or King’s colour, was the great union; the second, or regimental -colour, was of green silk, with the union in the upper canton; in -the centre of the colour the number of the rank of the regiment, in -gold Roman characters, within a wreath of roses and thistles on the -same stalk. - -[Sidenote: 1754.] - -In 1754 the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment returned to England from -Gibraltar, and was subsequently stationed in North Britain. - -[Sidenote: 1755.] - -Towards the end of the year 1755 the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was -removed from Scotland to South Britain. - -[Sidenote: 1756.] - -The peace of Aix-la-Chapelle was at length interrupted by the -aggressions of the French on the British territory in North -America; and early in 1756 the King of France prepared a powerful -armament for the capture of the island of Minorca. In consequence -of this attack on Minorca, hostilities became inevitable on the -part of Great Britain, and on the 18th of May war was declared -against France. At this period the army and navy were increased; -and, among other augmentations, fifteen of the regiments of -infantry, including the THIRTY-SIXTH, were authorized to raise -second battalions from the 25th of August 1756. - -From the 17th of June to the 12th of October 1756, the THIRTY-SIXTH -and other regiments were encamped at Chatham under Major-General -Lord George Sackville. - -[Sidenote: 1757.] - -In the year 1757 the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, consisting of two -battalions, and other corps were encamped under General Charles -Duke of Marlborough at Barham Downs. - -[Sidenote: 1758.] - -The second battalions, which had been added two years previously -to fifteen of the regiments of infantry, were, in 1758, formed -into distinct corps, and numbered from the Sixty-first to the -Seventy-fifth regiment. By this arrangement the second battalion -of the THIRTY-SIXTH was constituted the Seventy-fourth regiment, -which was disbanded after the peace of Fontainebleau.[10] - -The Government resolved upon making a descent on the French coast, -by which it was expected to create such a diversion in favour of -the British allies in Germany as would obviate the necessity of -sending them a reinforcement of troops. The THIRTY-SIXTH formed -a part of the army selected for this service, which amounted to -fourteen thousand men, and was commanded by General Charles Duke -of Marlborough. The THIRTY-SIXTH proceeded to the Isle of Wight, -where it was formed in brigade with the Fifth, Twenty-fifth, and -Seventy-fourth regiments (the latter corps since disbanded), -under Major-General John Mostyn. The embarkation commenced on -the 24th of May; the expedition sailed on the 1st of June, and -on the 5th of that month a landing was effected, without loss, -about two leagues to the eastward of _St. Maloes_, towards which -place the army advanced in two columns on the 7th of June, and -encamped within a mile from the town: here the Commander-in-Chief -reconnoitred, and having observed several houses filled with naval -and military stores, which were not protected by the guns of -the town, the THIRTY-SIXTH, in common with the other regiments, -furnished a detachment, which was sent after dark to set fire to -them, a service which was most effectually performed, thirteen -vessels of war, besides several merchantmen, and vast quantities -of stores being destroyed. _St. Maloes_, though incapable of making -an effectual resistance against a regular siege, was considered -too strong to be attempted by a _coup-de-main_; the troops were -accordingly re-embarked, and preparations were afterwards made for -a descent at Granville, on the coast of Normandy, and afterwards -at Cherbourg; but, the weather being severe, the fleet returned to -England. - -In August of the same year the THIRTY-SIXTH was engaged in a second -expedition to the coast of France, when _Cherbourg_ was captured, -and the harbour, forts, magazines, and ordnance, consisting of 173 -pieces of iron cannon and three mortars were destroyed; at the same -time, 22 pieces of fine brass cannon and two brass mortars were -brought off as trophies, and sent to England, when, after being -viewed by King George II. in Hyde Park, they were conducted in -procession through the City to the Tower of London. - -Another descent was made on the coast of Brittany on the 4th of -September, when the batteries in the bay of St. Lunaire were -destroyed, and the troops marched into the interior, while the -fleet proceeded to the bay of St. Cass, thus alarming the country -with the view of producing the return of the French army from -Germany. Upon the troops being re-embarked at St. Cass, the enemy -attacked the rear-guard and occasioned considerable loss. Towards -the end of September the regiment landed at Cowes, and, having -encamped a short period near Newport, went into winter quarters. - -[Sidenote: 1759.] - -During the summer of 1759 the regiment was encamped at Chatham -under Lieut.-General John Campbell, afterwards Duke of Argyle. - -[Sidenote: 1760.] - -In the course of the year 1760 the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was -encamped at Sandheath under Lieut.-General the Earl of Ancram. - -[Sidenote: 1761.] - -In the spring of 1761 a force proceeded under the command of -Major-General Studholme Hodgson against _Belle-Isle_, a French -island in the Bay of Biscay, off the coast of Brittany. The -expedition appeared before _Belle-Isle_ on the 7th of April, -and a landing was attempted on the following day, but without -success;--other endeavours to secure a landing on different points -of the island proving also unsuccessful, orders were given to -desist from the attempt, and the men returned to the boats, and -proceeded back to their several ships. Many of the boats were -destroyed or damaged in these efforts, and about five hundred men -were lost in killed, wounded, and missing. - -Major-General Hodgson subsequently received the following -reinforcements, of which the THIRTY-SIXTH formed part:-- - - Regiments. Commanding Officers. Men. - - Third foot, Major J. Biddulph 800 - - Thirty-sixth foot, Lieut.-Colonel W. Preston 800 - - Seventy-fifth foot (afterwards } Lieut.-Colonel C. Parry 800 - disbanded) } - - Eighty-fifth foot, Second } - battalion, (afterwards } Major Sir Hugh Williams 600 - disbanded), } - ----- - 3,000 - ===== - -A landing was effected by Brigadier-General Hamilton Lambert on the -22d of April, on the rocks near Point Lomaria, where the difficulty -of ascending the precipice had made the enemy least attentive to -that part. Beauclerk’s grenadiers (Nineteenth foot), with Captain -Patterson, of that regiment, gained the summit before the enemy saw -what was intended, who immediately marched a body of three hundred -men to attack them; the grenadiers, however, maintained their -ground till the remainder of Brigadier Lambert’s troops arrived. -The success thus gained was promptly followed up; the French were -eventually repulsed, and three brass field-pieces, with a few -prisoners, were captured. - -The cannon was afterwards landed from the ships and dragged up the -rocks; the lines which covered the town of Palais were carried by -assault, and the siege of the citadel was prosecuted with vigour. -The garrison, under their governor, the Chevalier de St. Croix, -made a gallant defence; but on the 7th of June were forced to -surrender, and were permitted to march through the breach with the -honours of war, in consideration of their bravery. The capture -of the island was thus achieved, with the loss of about eighteen -hundred men killed and wounded. - -This conquest was regarded with great pride by the British -nation; but the island was restored to France, at the peace of -Fontainebleau in 1763, in exchange for Minorca, which had been -taken by the French at the commencement of the war. - -During the remainder of the year 1761 the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was -stationed in South Britain. - -[Sidenote: 1762.] - -The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment during 1762 continued to be quartered -in South Britain. In January war was declared against Spain, and -in the summer of that year the regiment was encamped at Sandheath -under Lieut.-General Edward Carr. Negociations for peace were -shortly afterwards commenced, and the preliminary articles were -signed at Fontainebleau by the Duke of Bedford on the 3d of -November 1762. - -[Sidenote: 1763.] - -On the 10th of February 1763 the treaty of Fontainebleau was -concluded at Paris, the ratifications were exchanged on the 10th of -March, and peace was proclaimed in London on the 22d of that month. - -[Sidenote: 1764.] - -The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment embarked on the 17th of March 1764 for -Jamaica, in which island it was stationed for some years. - -[Sidenote: 1765.] - -Major-General Richard Pierson was removed from the Sixty-third -to the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 11th of September 1765, in -succession to Lieut.-General Lord Robert Manners, appointed to the -Third dragoon guards. - -[Sidenote: 1773.] - -In 1773 the THIRTY-SIXTH returned home from Jamaica, and the -regiment arrived in England in June of that year. - -[Sidenote: 1774.] - -On the 6th of August 1774, the light infantry companies of the -Third, Eleventh, Twenty-first, Twenty-ninth, Thirty-second, -THIRTY-SIXTH, and Seventieth regiments assembled at Salisbury, -where they were formed into a brigade, and disciplined under the -command of Major-General the Honourable Sir William Howe until the -4th of October following, when they were reviewed by His Majesty -King George III. in Richmond Park, and were afterwards ordered to -rejoin their respective regiments. - -[Sidenote: 1775.] - -The war with the American colonies commenced in April 1775, but the -THIRTY-SIXTH regiment did not proceed to that country; on the 10th -of September following it embarked at Portsmouth for Ireland, where -it was stationed for the seven following years. - -[Sidenote: 1778.] - -Colonel the Honourable Henry St. John, Lieutenant-Colonel of the -Sixty-seventh regiment, was appointed Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH -on the 27th of November 1778, in succession to Lieut.-General -Richard Pierson, removed to the Thirteenth dragoons. - -[Sidenote: 1782.] - -A letter, dated the 31st of August 1782, conveyed to the regiment -His Majesty’s pleasure that county titles should be conferred -on the infantry, and the THIRTY-SIXTH was directed to assume -the designation of the HEREFORDSHIRE regiment, in order that a -connexion between the corps and that county should be cultivated, -which might be useful in promoting the success of the recruiting -service. - -On the 6th of September 1782, the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was brought -from Ireland, and placed on the British establishment, and occupied -Hilsea barracks, near Portsmouth. - -The contest with the American colonists had involved Great Britain -in war with France, Spain, and Holland; but on the 30th of November -1782, the preliminary articles of peace were signed at Paris -between Great Britain and the United States of America, and the -treaty was concluded in the ensuing February. - -[Sidenote: 1783.] - -In the year 1783, peace was concluded between England, France, -Spain, and Holland. A new field of service was about to open for -the THIRTY-SIXTH, that regiment having been selected to proceed to -the East Indies, for which country it embarked at Portsmouth on -the 10th of March 1783, and arrived at Madras in July following, -while the British were engaged in hostilities against the powerful -Sultan of the Mysore, Tippoo Saib, who, on the death of his father, -Hyder Ali, in December of the preceding year, had succeeded to the -dominions of that soldier of fortune. - -The regiment, being thirteen hundred strong, was immediately -transferred from the Indiamen into King’s ships, and proceeded, -under the command of Brevet-Colonel Allan Campbell, to the relief -of _Mangalore_, on the Malabar coast, which had been invested by -Tippoo Saib on the 18th of May 1783, and was gallantly defended -by the second battalion of the Forty-second regiment (afterwards -numbered the Seventy-third regiment) and some native corps. -Meanwhile the general peace, which had been entered into with the -European Powers, deprived Tippoo of his French allies, and the -Sultan entered into negotiations for terminating the war between -Mysore and the British. The troops under Brigadier-General Macleod -appeared in sight of Mangalore on the 24th of November 1783, but on -the 1st of December, in consequence of the following circumstances, -the ships sailed to the southward. - -Some boats with Sepoys having at this period been wrecked near -_Cannanore_, upon the Malabar coast, about two hundred of them -were seized and detained by Ali Rajah Biby, the Queen of that -country; repeated applications were made for their release, but -without success, and Brigadier-General Norman Macleod determined to -take satisfaction for these injuries, immediately after the relief -of Mangalore. Tippoo Saib desired him to desist, and claimed the -ruler of the Cannanore country as his ally. - -The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment proceeded under the command of Major the -Honourable John Knox to _Cannanore_, which was captured by the -troops under Brigadier-General Macleod in December 1783. - -[Sidenote: 1784.] - -On the 11th of March 1784 peace was concluded with Tippoo Saib, the -Sultan of Mysore; one of the articles of the treaty stipulated, -that the fort and district of _Cannanore_ should be evacuated and -restored to Ali Rajah Biby, the Queen of that country. - -[Sidenote: 1785 to 1788.] - -During the years 1785, 1786, 1787, and 1788, the THIRTY-SIXTH -regiment occupied cantonments at Poonamallee, Arcot, Vellore, and -Wallahabad. - -[Sidenote: 1789.] - -The insatiable ambition of Tippoo Saib, the Sultan of the Mysore -territory, soon involved the British Government of India in another -war; he appeared near the confines of the country of Travancore, -at the head of a powerful army, made unreasonable demands on the -Rajah, a British ally, and commenced hostilities towards the end of -December 1789. - -[Sidenote: 1790.] - -A force was consequently directed to be assembled, in March 1790, -at Wallahabad, under the orders of Colonel Thomas Musgrave of the -Seventy-sixth regiment; it was put in movement on the 29th of that -month, and proceeded towards Trichinopoly, at which place the -troops arrived on the 29th of April, where the following corps had -been collected under the command of Colonel Bridges:--Two King’s -regiments, the THIRTY-SIXTH and Seventy-second; the Second and -Fifth Native cavalry; the First, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, Sixteenth, -Twentieth, and Twenty-third Coast sepoys. At the same time Colonel -Deare, with three companies of Bengal artillery, joined, the whole -being under the orders of Major-General Musgrave, to which rank he -had been promoted on the 28th of April 1790. - -On the 24th of May Major-General (afterwards Sir William) Medows -assumed the command, and reviewed the army, which was directed to -proceed towards the Coimbatore country. - -Advancing from Trichinopoly on the 26th of May, and penetrating the -enemy’s country, the army arrived, after a march of about fifty -miles, on the 15th of June, at the fort of Caroor, where the troops -encamped eighteen days, while provisions were being collected and -a magazine formed. Leaving this place on the 3d of July, the army -marched to Daraporam, which was abandoned by the enemy; a garrison -was left at this place, and the army marched through a beautiful -country to the city of Coimbatore, where the British arrived on -the 22nd July; here the army halted, and detachments were sent -off to reduce Dindigul, Errode, and Palghautcherry. About the -end of July, Colonel, afterwards General Sir John Floyd, of the -Nineteenth light dragoons (since disbanded), with the Cavalry of -the army and a brigade of Native infantry, was ordered to take -possession of the small and weak fort of _Sattimungulum_, in which, -after its capture, he placed a battalion of sepoys. At this period -the army was separated in three divisions, one at Coimbatore, -one at Sattimungulum, sixty miles in advance, and one besieging -Palghautcherry. Tippoo resolved to attack, and if possible destroy, -the division in advance before the main body could arrive to its -support. The troops from Coimbatore were accordingly ordered to -march, to reinforce Colonel Floyd. - -In the beginning of September a detachment of troops under Colonel -Oldham, of which the THIRTY-SIXTH formed part, marched from -Errode to join Colonel Floyd at _Sattimungulum_, which place was -reached in three days. Colonel Floyd’s entire force now consisted -of His Majesty’s Nineteenth light dragoons and sixteen troops -of Native cavalry, His Majesty’s THIRTY-SIXTH regiment and five -battalions of Native infantry, eleven guns, and a due proportion of -artillerymen and officers. Detachments of cavalry were sent almost -every day to scour the country towards the Gudzelhetty Pass, and -they generally brought in a few of the enemy’s horse, belonging to -Syde Saib’s party, stationed at the foot of the Ghauts, who were -much distressed for provisions and forage, his people having been -constantly obliged to cross the Boovany, in order to procure grain -in the different villages, in which places they were generally -taken prisoners; their horses were very small and bad. A deposit of -grain and provisions was in the meantime formed in this frontier -station for the use of the army under Major-General Medows, which -was destined to ascend to Mysore by the Gudzelhetty Pass early -in October. On the 11th and 12th of September it was reported in -camp that Tippoo, in person, had descended the Gudzelhetty Pass -with a large army of cavalry and infantry, with several pieces -of artillery. On the morning of the 12th of September Tippoo’s -army, estimated at about thirty thousand cavalry, infantry, and -artillery, descended the Gudzelhetty Pass, and crossed the Boovany -river at daybreak of the following morning. A reconnoitring party -of British cavalry, under Major Child, encountered the enemy’s -advance guard of cavalry on the 13th, and compelled it to recross -the river. On the 12th at night orders had been given to Major -Darley to march with his regiment of Native cavalry towards the -Pass early in the morning, to support Major Child, and he had not -proceeded three miles, when he perceived a large body of cavalry -advancing, and was immediately charged by them; being so much -pressed on all sides, he was obliged to take post and keep off -the enemy while his ammunition lasted, which was nearly expended, -when Colonel Floyd, with the remainder of the cavalry, came to his -support, to whom he had sent information on first perceiving the -enemy; this reinforcement fortunately arrived just in time, as -Major Darley’s regiment was in a very dangerous situation. - -Colonel Floyd, unperceived by Tippoo’s forces, charged them in -flank with three troops of the Nineteenth light dragoons, supported -by the remainder of the regiment, entirely routed them, and pursued -them to the river; it was supposed that the enemy had nearly -five hundred killed on the ground, and a great number drowned in -endeavouring to recross the river, which was fordable in very few -places, while those were deep and dangerous. - -The infantry moved about two miles from the camp in order to give -support if necessary. The encampment being confined, and change of -situation requisite, orders had been already issued for a change -of ground, which was situated about a mile from the position then -occupied, near to Damicotta; the tents were accordingly struck -early on the 13th of September. - -Colonel Floyd, having dispersed the body of cavalry, the troops -were ordered to return to camp, which they had not reached a -quarter of an hour, when some guns were opened from the opposite -side of the river, whose shot came direct into the lines: the lines -immediately turned out, and the tents, which were scarcely pitched, -were ordered to be struck. The enemy was perceived in great force -on both sides of the river; and three columns, two of infantry and -one of cavalry, on the same side of the river with the British -detachment, could be distinguished marching with rapidity round the -left flank, which the foe seemed endeavouring to penetrate; the -opening of the guns on the opposite side, and showing force there, -being intended to withdraw attention from his intended attack, -Colonel Floyd moved out the infantry to a commanding ground, with -the British right towards the river, and the left extended so as to -cover _Sattimungulum_, and prevent the enemy getting on his flank. - -The first line consisted of the First Native battalion on the -right; the THIRTY-SIXTH King’s regiment, the Fifth and Twenty-fifth -Native battalions on the left; the cannon consisted of one -eighteen-brass-pounder, two twelve-pounders, and eight sixes. - -The ground between the British and that occupied by the forces of -Tippoo Saib was low and intersected with thick hedges; the British -left was covered by stony rugged ground, difficult of approach; the -enemy formed his line nearly parallel to the British, having his -left extended to the river at about twelve hundred yards distance. -Before the troops had well taken up their position, the enemy -opened some guns; the ground was exceedingly stony, as was most -of the county adjacent, which in a great manner prevented Tippoo -making use of his cavalry during the day. The British cavalry -formed a second line, about half a mile in the rear; the baggage -was moved under the cover of some hills about the same distance -in the rear and on the right flank of the cavalry; the enemy kept -firing from three or four guns from the opposite side of the river -during the whole of the day, the British right being within shot -of them, to which one battalion was fronted to hinder him from -crossing the river, as it was fordable in that part. One native -battalion (the sixteenth) remained in the fort, where it had been -stationed some time. - -When the cannonade first commenced it was about eleven o’clock, -A.M. Soon after the British had taken up their ground the enemy -opened about sixteen guns, and in a short time had the range of the -line very exactly. Colonel Deare, of the Bengal Artillery, who was -on the right giving some necessary directions, was shot through -the body shortly after the commencement of the action. At about -one o’clock the axletrees of the two twelve-pounders broke, and -rendered those two guns useless; these were the best the British -had for the purpose. - -Finding that the men were beginning to suffer very much, as -nearly every ball struck the line, Colonel Floyd, not wishing to -give up his advantageous position, ordered the men to lie down, -which preserved the lives of several. The troops obeyed these -directions, and sustained with the greatest coolness and fortitude -the galling fire of the enemy. The cannonade continued without the -least intermission until it was quite dark, about eight at night. -Tippoo’s forces, supposing from the inactivity of the British -during the day that a night attack was meditated, withdrew about -six miles back on the road by which they had advanced that morning. - -The British were not able to do the enemy much injury, for the -six-pounders scarcely reached his line; the slaughter among the -draught cattle was very great, nearly two-thirds of them being -killed. The THIRTY-SIXTH had Lieutenant Dennis Kelly Armstrong and -twenty-five men killed; Lieutenant John Vallancy and about forty -men were wounded. - -When the cannonade ceased, every assistance was given to the -wounded; from the situation of the baggage and stores no -refreshment could be procured for the men except a dram of arrack, -the cattle carrying water for the men having been mostly killed, -and the drivers fearing to come to the lines, water was much -wanted. A council of war was held during the night, in which -it was agreed to force a way through the enemy’s lines about -three o’clock in the morning of the 14th of September, and join -Major-General (afterwards Sir William) Medows, to whom information -had been sent on the night of the 12th or morning of the 13th. -Every endeavour was made to repair the two twelve-pounders, and -settle the other guns so as to move; the want of cattle was so -great that it was impossible to draw all the guns; the baggage -was searched, and all the private draught bullocks that could be -obtained were brought to the lines, but on trial would not move the -guns. The necessary instructions were given for the march, which -was to take place, from the left, in the following manner:--The -grenadiers of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment to lead, provided with -instruments for spiking the enemy’s guns; the Twenty-fifth Native -battalion next, then the Fifth battalion; the battalion companies -of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment; the Sixteenth and First Native -battalions; the light company of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment in the -rear. The cavalry were to march in a separate column on the left. -The sixteenth battalion of sepoys was ordered to be withdrawn from -the fort about twelve at night, but did not arrive until five, to -which may be attributed the engagement on the 14th, as the troops -would otherwise have been two hours’ march in advance of the enemy. -It was only found possible to repair one of the twelve-pounders, -and that with much exertion; upon collecting all the bullocks that -could be obtained, the eighteen-pounder, two six-pounders, and -two tumbrils were obliged to be left on the ground, besides the -broken down twelve-pounder; one wheel of the eighteen-pounder had -been much damaged, as was the timber, and one of the six-pounders; -unfortunately the followers, the people with the baggage, and the -wounded, who were moved behind one of the hills in the rear, being -out of danger, were not properly informed of the intended march, -and were left almost to the mercy of the enemy’s horse. The first -they knew of the movement was seeing the line in motion, and every -one then endeavoured to make the best of his way to it; some of -the dooly-men ran off, as did most of the followers, leaving the -sick and a great portion of the baggage on the ground; when it was -sufficiently light, it was perceived that the enemy had left the -position occupied by him during the night. The British line moved -off about five o’clock, and was obliged to lift the guns on by -hand, which caused the troops to get on very slowly. Before the -ground had been well quitted, it was covered by the enemy’s troops, -who could be seen cutting down every straggler they met; they came -close on the rear, annoying it as much as they could; all the -wounded and sick as were able to make their way to the line were -placed on the guns, and such officers’ horses as could be found; -in a short time the guns were laden with them as much as could by -any method be placed on them, which much increased the difficulty -of moving, the soldiers being chiefly obliged to drag the guns. The -march was continued unmolested except by small parties of horse, -until the troops arrived within about four miles of _Shawoor_, five -miles from _Sattimungulum_. The country was very close, and there -being but one road between two rugged hills, the British formed one -column, the cavalry leading; these moving faster than the infantry -had reached Shawoor, and were most of them dismounted collecting -forage, when Tippoo’s forces were perceived on some rising ground -on the right flank, gaining on the British with great rapidity. The -centre of the line had just reached some rising ground, when the -enemy opened two guns; the second shot killed and wounded four men -of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment. The line kept still moving forward, -the enemy closing on it in all directions, his cavalry making -several charges in front, and particularly on the rear; some of his -infantry had by this time got very close without being perceived, -as the country was much intersected with hedges, and annoyed the -line greatly with musketry and rockets, particularly the centre -and rear. The line halted, and fronted the enemy. When the British -musketry commenced, the enemy’s horse had formed completely round -the troops, and were making constant charges at the line in all -directions, several times coming close to the ranks; the most -numerous attacks were on the rear flank; the light company of the -THIRTY-SIXTH was much pressed, and several were killed and wounded; -this company continued the arduous conflict until the ammunition -was expended, when charging with the bayonet Captain William -Hartley of the THIRTY-SIXTH was killed. - -The light company was immediately relieved by a battalion company -of the THIRTY-SIXTH, which was again relieved by another company on -the ammunition being expended. - -In this cool and spirited manner the engagement was carried on -for about two hours and a half with the same regularity as on a -common field day, when the enemy’s cavalry, consisting of about -two thousand, in two dense columns, made a circuit and charged -the grenadier company, commanded by Captain Robert Burne, of -the THIRTY-SIXTH, but were effectually checked by a steady and -well-directed fire from the company, which caused them to wheel off -to the south. During the engagement, and immediately after this -event, an officer of the British artillery, seeing a chief of the -enemy’s army mounted on an elephant encouraging his troops on to -the attack, directed his fire against him, and killed him with the -third shot. This chief proved to be Bunham-ud-deen, the commander -of the army, and a near relative of the Sultan Tippoo Saib. - -This event, in addition to the discouraging circumstance of having -been repulsed with considerable loss in every attempt to break -the British line, decided the fate of the day; the enemy retired -from the contest, and by four o’clock in the afternoon left his -opponents complete masters of the field of battle. - -Colonel Floyd, with the cavalry, being a few miles in advance, on -the sudden appearance of the enemy’s cavalry, and hearing from -Colonel Oldham the situation of the infantry, immediately formed -line, and charged the foe, who, dreading to come in contact with -the troops that had, in the early skirmish on the previous day, -given him such a severe specimen of their prowess, moved off at too -rapid a rate to be overtaken; a pursuit was, however, kept up for -some time, and, after scouring the country for a distance round, -the troops were enabled to rest quietly during the night at the -village of Shawoor, where they arrived about seven o’clock in the -evening. - -Colonel Floyd having during the action received intelligence of the -arrival of Major-General Medows at Vellady that day, a distance of -about twenty miles from Shawoor, the march of the entire detachment -was in consequence directed to that village; and, moving off at -three o’clock in the morning of the 15th of September, arrived -there at sunset in the evening, quite overcome by fatigue, thirst, -and hunger. - -The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, which had borne the brunt of the -contest, had no refreshment from the evening of the 13th until late -on that of the 15th of September, excepting a supply of tobacco -procured by Lieutenant William Chambers, of the THIRTY-SIXTH, -immediately after the action, from a cabin in the neighbourhood -of the line. The good qualities of this plant are well known to -soldiers and sailors, and under these circumstances this timely -supply proved a matter of great importance to the men. It allayed -their hunger and thirst, revived their spirits, and afforded -infinite relief during the remainder of their long and fatiguing -march. - -It is to be observed that Tippoo’s regular troops, called the -“Tiger Infantry,” were the attacking force on this occasion, and -were so named from their jackets having the emblem stripe of -the royal tiger woven in the cloth. A report was also current, -that after the battle Tippoo asked the officers why they had not -destroyed the Feringhee battalion; to which they replied, that -“they had done their best, but the battalion wearing the colour -of their prophet (the facings of the THIRTY-SIXTH being _green_), -could not be vanquished by any troops in the world.” - -The army returned to Coimbatore on the 23d of September. The -Sultan, disappointed in his object of destroying the divisions -of the British army in detail, resolved to attack the chain of -depôts; he gained possession of Errode and the stores at that -place, and afterwards marched southwards. The British troops -advanced from Coimbatore on the 29th of September, and, arriving -at Errode on the 4th of October, found the place abandoned, and -Tippoo’s army gone. He had marched in the direction of Coimbatore; -but, hearing that the garrison was augmented, he advanced rapidly -upon Darraporam, against which the Sultan opened his batteries -on the 8th of October. The fort had no cannon mounted, and the -garrison, consisting of a hundred Europeans and two hundred sepoys, -capitulated on honourable terms, to which the enemy strictly -adhered. - -The British army moved on the 5th of October, and on the 15th of -that month encamped in the neighbourhood of Coimbatore, where -Lieut.-Colonel Stuart joined from Palghautcherry, after having -taken the place, and left it in a tolerable state of defence. -The pursuit of the Sultan was continued, the troops traversing -extensive tracts of country, and undergoing much fatigue under -an Indian sun. In the middle of November the army traversed the -difficult pass of Tappoor, winding through deep valleys, and -dragging the guns over precipices. Here the advance fell in with -the rear of Tippoo’s force, but could make no impression. The -Sultan resolved to leave the British troops in his own country, -and to invade the Carnatic, which would bring the English back for -the defence of Trichinopoly. Major-General Medows was about to -carry offensive plans into execution, when the movements of Tippoo -rendered it necessary to return to the Carnatic, and the army -arrived at the vicinity of Trichinopoly in the middle of December. - -[Sidenote: 1791.] - -On the 1st of January 1791, the army arrived at Terrimungulum, -and on the 12th at Arnee. During this long and fatiguing march -the Anglo-Indian troops frequently encamped upon the ground from -which the enemy had removed in the morning; but the efforts made to -overtake him were not successful. The sick and heavy guns having -been placed in the fort of Arnee, on the 14th of January the -advance and right wing marched for Velhout, where they arrived on -the 27th, followed by the left wing. - -On the 29th of January the army was reviewed by General Charles -Earl Cornwallis, K. G., who had arrived from Bengal to assume the -command, and who expressed great satisfaction at the appearance of -the troops. His Lordship was at this period Governor-General and -Commander-in-Chief in the East Indies, and had quitted Bengal on -the 6th of December of the previous year, and landed at Fort St. -George, Madras, on the 30th of the same month. - -The army arrived in the vicinity of Vellore on the 11th of February -1791, and the troops were ordered into the fort. Tippoo was -prepared to oppose any attempt to penetrate into the country under -his dominion by the easiest passes; but Earl Cornwallis contrived -the appearance of a march towards Amboor, which completely deceived -the Sultan; and then turning suddenly to the north, traversed the -difficult pass of Muglee, without the enemy having power to offer -the least obstruction, and arrived on the 20th of February on the -table-land of the Mysore country. Two days afterwards the troops -commenced their march towards the strong fortress of _Bangalore_. - -The following graphic description of the Fort of Bangalore is -extracted from Colonel Mark Wilks’s History of the South of India:-- - - “The Fort of Bangalore, entirely rebuilt of strong masonry by - Hyder and his son Tippoo, is nearly of an oval form, with round - towers at proper intervals, and five powerful cavaliers, a - _fausse-braye_, a good ditch and covered way without palisades, - and some well-furnished places of arms; but the _glacis_ is - imperfect in several places; no part was entirely destitute - of the support of reciprocal fire, but in no part was there a - perfect flanking defence. There were two gateways, one named the - Mysore, the other the Delhi gate; the latter opposite the pettah, - overbuilt by the projection of traverses, common to Indian forts. - The pettah, or town, of great extent, to the north of the fort, - was surrounded by an indifferent rampart, and excellent ditch, - with an intermediate berm, if such it may be called, of nearly - a hundred yards wide, planted with impenetrable and well-grown - thorns; and this defence was only intermitted exactly opposite - the fort, where there was a slight barrier, and an esplanade of - insufficient extent. The pettah had several gates, protected by a - sort of _flêche_ at the end of each _sortie_ outside the ditch. - Neither the fort or pettah had drawbridges.” - -An attack on the Delhi gate of the pettah was made early in the -morning of the 7th of March 1791 by the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, -commanded by Captain Andrew Wight, supported by the Third brigade -of sepoys, under Lieut.-Colonel Cockerell, and a few six-pounders -under Colonel Moorehouse. The zigzag approach to the gate was -scarcely twenty feet wide; two field-pieces were opened on the -gate, but that being supported behind by a piece of masonry-work, -three feet high and three feet thick, the shot, penetrating through -the gate above, had no effect in bringing it down. - -All this time the troops were exposed to a destructive shower of -musketry from the turrets, on which a heavy fire was kept up by the -assailants, when two pieces of ordnance were advanced, and their -fire being directed at the lower part of the gate and masonry work, -shattered it so much that, with the assistance of the troops, a -sufficient opening was made to admit one person to enter, which -happened to be Lieutenant John Eyre of the light company of the -THIRTY-SIXTH regiment. The soldiers continuing their exertions, -at length pulled down the gate, and immediately entered, when the -enemy fled with precipitation to the fort. - -Lieutenant Eyre had received a sabre blow from a cavalry soldier, -which cut through his cap, wounded his forehead, and knocked him -down, but recovering his feet immediately, he joined his company -in pursuit of the enemy. Shortly afterwards the enemy made a great -effort to retake the pettah, but being immediately charged with the -bayonet from street to street, were driven back with considerable -loss, and the British were left in undisturbed possession of the -town. In this attack, Captain Jeremiah Delany, of the THIRTY-SIXTH, -was killed. - -The efforts of the troops were now directed to the reduction of the -fort,--and every preparation for the approaching siege was carried -on with diligence and activity. On the 15th of March, the batteries -being completed, opened a fire upon _Bangalore_, and on the 17th -the lines were cannonaded by the enemy, while at night the camp was -much disturbed by his rockets. - -Forage became very scarce, and none could be procured beyond the -advanced piquets. The siege, however, proceeded, and the enemy -continued to harass the British until the 21st of March, when the -breach being considered practicable, an attack was ordered. - -The storming party consisted of the grenadiers of the THIRTY-SIXTH, -Fifty-second, Seventy-first, Seventy-second, Seventy-fourth, -and Seventy-sixth regiments, followed by their respective light -companies, and led by Lieutenant James Duncan of the Seventy-first, -and Lieutenant John Evans of the Fifty-second, with a forlorn -hope of thirty chosen men; the whole supported by the battalion -companies of the THIRTY-SIXTH, Seventy-second, and Seventy-sixth, -with some battalions of Bengal sepoys. The corps of attack were -commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Maxwell of the Seventy-fourth, the -flankers immediately by Major Skelly; Major-General Medows was -present on the occasion. - -The troops proceeded on this enterprise at eleven o’clock on a fine -moonlight night on the 21st of March, and after a sharp conflict, -by one o’clock in the morning they became masters of the important -fortress of _Bangalore_. - -In the Orders issued on the following day, it was stated:-- - - “LORD CORNWALLIS feels the most sensible gratification in - congratulating the officers and soldiers of the army on the - honourable issue of the fatigues and dangers they have undergone - during the late arduous siege. Their alacrity and _firmness_[11] - in the execution of their various duties, has, perhaps, never - been exceeded, and he shall not only think it incumbent on him to - represent their meritorious conduct in the strongest colours; - but he shall ever remember it with the sincerest esteem and - admiration. - - “The conduct of all the regiments which happened, in their - tour, to be on duty that evening, did credit in every respect - to their spirit and discipline; but _his Lordship desires to - offer the tribute of his particular and warmest praise to the - European grenadiers and light infantry of the army, and to the_ - THIRTY-SIXTH, _Seventy-second, and Seventy-sixth regiments, - who led the attack and carried the fortress, and who, by their - behavior on that occasion, furnished a conspicuous proof, that - discipline and valour in soldiers, when directed by zeal and - capacity in officers, are irresistible_.” - -On the 28th of March the army quitted Bangalore to join the forces -of the Nizam, amounting to about fifteen thousand cavalry, sent -to co-operate with the English in this war, and the junction -was effected on the 13th of April. The army afterwards returned -to Bangalore, where preparations were made for the siege of -Seringapatam; the troops advanced upon the capital of the Mysore -on the 4th of May, and on the 13th of that month arrived at -Arakerry, on the Cavery, about eight miles below Seringapatam, -which derived its name from the god _Serung_, to whom one of the -pagodas was dedicated. The enemy was discernible in front, with his -right resting on the river, and his left on a high hill named the -Carighaut. - -During the night of the 14th of May, the troops marched with a view -to surprise the enemy; but owing to the badness of the weather and -roads, together with the jaded state of the gun-bullocks, little -or no progress was made during the night; but on the following -day, after having undergone great fatigue, they were brought into -action, when the enemy was driven from his strong position, and -forced across the river into the island upon which the capital, -Seringapatam, is situated, where he was protected by his batteries. -In this affair Lieutenant John Turner was severely wounded, which -caused his death. - -The army rested upon the field of battle, and was again in movement -on the 18th of May, and arrived on the 20th at Canambaddy, -situated on the Cavery, some miles above Seringapatam. It was now -ascertained that the season was too far advanced for undertaking -immediately the siege of Tippoo’s capital, and it was determined -accordingly to withdraw. The battering train was destroyed; all the -ammunition and stores were buried which could not be removed, and -on the 26th of May the army marched in the direction of Bangalore. - -Before commencing their retreat the soldiers were thanked in orders -for their conduct throughout these services, and it was added:-- - - “So long as there were any hopes of reducing _Seringapatam_ - before the commencement of the heavy rains, the - Commander-in-Chief thought himself happy in availing himself - of their willing services; but the unexpected bad weather for - some time experienced having rendered the attack of the enemy’s - capital impracticable until the conclusion of the ensuing - monsoons, Lord Cornwallis thought he should make an ill return - for the zeal and alacrity exhibited by the soldiers, if he - desired them to draw the guns and stores back to a magazine, - where there remains an ample supply of both, which was captured - by their valour; he did not, therefore, hesitate to order the - guns, and stores which were not wanted for field service, to be - destroyed.” - -In the course of this retreat the British were joined by the -Mahratta army, under Hurry Punt and Purseram Bhow, consisting of -about thirty-two thousand men, chiefly cavalry, and thirty pieces -of cannon. Of the approach of this large force the British had -been kept in total ignorance by the active manner in which the -communications were interrupted by Tippoo’s irregular troops. -Captain Little, having under his orders two battalions of Bombay -sepoys, joined with the Mahratta army, and the supplies were now -abundant. - -The army arrived at Bangalore on the 11th of July, and the enemy -made no attempt whatever to interrupt the march. By this time -the Nizam’s cavalry had become unfit to keep the field, and were -allowed to return to their own country. Purseram Bhow also, with -a large detachment of the Mahrattas, proceeded into the Sera -country; but Hurry Punt, with the remainder, continued attached to -the British army. On the 15th of July the whole of the sick and -one-half of the tumbrils belonging to the field-pieces were sent -into the fort of Bangalore, and the army moved towards Oussoor, -where it arrived on the 11th of the following month--the fort at -that place being abandoned by the enemy after he had blown up the -angles thereof. - -On the 12th of August the army moved from Oussoor and on the 23d -arrived at Bayeur. About this period Major Gowdie, of the Honorable -East India Company’s service, was detached with some troops for the -reduction of the strong hill fort of _Nundydroog_, which it was -found required regular approaches. Major Gowdie arrived before the -place on the 22d of September. - -_Nundydroog_, the capital of a large and valuable district, was -built on the summit of a mountain about one thousand seven hundred -feet in height; three-fourths of its circumference were absolutely -inaccessible, and the only face on which it could be ascended was -protected by two excellent walls and an outwork which covered the -gateway, and afforded a formidable flank fire. The foundation for a -third wall had been dug, but the Sultan had not been able to have -the plan completed. - -The flank companies of the THIRTY-SIXTH and Seventy-first -regiments, under the command of Captain James Robertson of -the latter corps, marched on the 17th of October to join the -detachment under Major Gowdie, and, upon their arrival, were -immediately placed in the last parallel. - -General the Earl Cornwallis, with a view to intimidate the -garrison, encamped with the army within four miles of _Nundydroog_, -on the 18th of October, and in the evening of that day the troops -were told off for an assault upon the two breaches, which had been -pronounced practicable. The attacks commenced at eleven o’clock -at night, the grenadiers assaulting the right breach and the -light companies the left. The forlorn hope of the right attack -consisted of twenty grenadiers, volunteers from the THIRTY-SIXTH -and Seventy-first regiments. Captain Robert Burne supported, with -the THIRTY-SIXTH grenadiers, the right attack, and Captain William -Hartley, with the light company of that regiment, the left attack; -Major-General Medows animated the whole with his presence. - -The assailants were soon discovered; blue lights immediately -illuminated the fort, and a heavy fire opened from the works; this -fire was fortunately ill-directed, but the large stones hurled -down the hill, and acquiring great velocity as they bounded from -the rock in their descent, were extremely formidable. The storming -party, however, soon mounted the breaches, and pursuing the enemy -closely prevented his barricading the gate of the inner wall. This -was forced open, and the troops entered. Captain Robertson, seeing -that the place was carried, used every endeavour to prevent the -unnecessary effusion of blood. The flank companies which formed the -storming party had two men killed and twenty-eight wounded, the -latter principally from bruises by the stones thrown from the rock. -The loss during the siege amounted to forty Europeans and eighty -sepoys and pioneers, killed and wounded. At this place Lieutenant -John Eyre, of the regiment, died of his wounds. - -In this manner _Nundydroog_, in the course of three weeks, was -taken, a place defended by seventeen pieces of cannon, principally -iron guns of large calibre; this fort was not captured by Hyder Ali -from the Mahrattas until after a defence which lasted three years. - -After the fall of Nundydroog, the other hill fort of _Cumeldroog_, -adjacent and dependent thereon, although a place of great strength, -surrendered on being summoned. - -Lord Cornwallis, in General Orders of the 19th of October, stated, -that “having been witness of the extraordinary obstacles, both -of nature and art, which were opposed to the detachment of the -army that attacked _Nundydroog_, he cannot too highly applaud -the firmness and exertions which were manifested by all ranks -in carrying on the operations of the siege, or the valour and -discipline which were displayed by the flank companies of His -Majesty’s THIRTY-SIXTH and Seventy-first regiments.” - -In a few days afterwards the army retraced its route to Bangalore. -Savendroog and several hill forts were captured by detachments in -December, but the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment remained with the main body -of the army. - -[Sidenote: 1792.] - -On the 31st of January 1792 the army under General the Earl -Cornwallis was reviewed by the Poonah and Hyderabad chiefs, and -on the following day commenced its march towards _Seringapatam_, -passing by Hooleadroog, Tajilly, and Carrycode. The troops came in -sight of Tippoo’s capital on the 5th of February, and encamped at -the French rocks. The enemy’s horse showed itself on the 4th and -5th, but attempted nothing hostile. The Sultan took up a formidable -position to cover his capital, and was attacked during the night of -the 6th of February. - -The entrenched camp of Tippoo was reconnoitred on the 6th of -February, and at dark the army was formed in three columns of -attack. The right, under Major-General Medows, consisting of the -THIRTY-SIXTH and Seventy-sixth King’s regiments. The centre under -the Commander-in-Chief, General the Earl Cornwallis, consisting -of the Fifty-second, Seventy-first, and Seventy-fourth King’s -regiments. The left, under Lieutenant-Colonel Maxwell, of the -Seventy-fourth, was composed of the Seventy-second regiment. The -native troops were divided among the three columns. - -The right column, to which the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was attached, -under the command of Major-General Medows, was directed to -penetrate the left of Tippoo’s line, and turning to the left, -overthrow the troops of the enemy there posted, and proceed on -until it joined Lord Cornwallis in the centre column, and receive -further orders; but the officer charged to guide the column led it -wrong, bringing it to the advanced redoubt on the left of Tippoo’s -lines, known by the name of the _Ead-gah_ redoubt,--which was -mounted by eight pieces of cannon, and was defended with great -bravery. The grenadiers of the THIRTY-SIXTH rushed steadily forward -to escalade the work, with the officer of engineers in charge of -the scaling ladders, but a heavy fire of grape shot and musketry -killed most of the men in charge of the ladders, which, being -consequently lost, it appeared impossible to enter the redoubt. - -The work near the gorge had not been quite finished; the troops -again rushed forward, but the enemy’s fire was so destructive -as to sweep all opposed to it; a momentary pause ensued, and at -this crisis Captain Andrew Wight, who commanded the THIRTY-SIXTH -regiment, Brevet Lieut.-Colonel the Honourable John Knox having -charge of a brigade, observing a narrow pathway leading to the -rampart, ordered his corps to follow him, when the soldiers resumed -the attack with increased animation, and advancing with the bayonet -carried the work; only a few of the defenders escaped instant -death, and that by leaping from the embrasure into the ditch, -which, from its height, must have proved equally fatal to them. The -loss of the enemy at the Ead-gah redoubt was more considerable than -at any other post of his lines. - -The loss in private men fell chiefly on the THIRTY-SIXTH, that -regiment and the flank companies of the Seventy-sixth being -the troops which formed the front division of the column. The -grenadiers of the THIRTY-SIXTH, who led, in advancing to the -redoubt, had twenty men killed and wounded.[12] - -After leaving a sufficient force in this strongwork, including -four companies of the THIRTY-SIXTH, under Captain John Austin, who -had commanded the leading company of the column, the troops under -Major-General Medows moved to the left, intending to fall on the -enemy’s left wing, instead of which they came in view of another -redoubt of equal strength and magnitude with the former, which -it was deemed imprudent to attack. The column then recrossed the -bound-hedge, moved to the left of the British army, which it did -not find until daybreak, when the action was over. - -Lord Cornwallis, on joining Major-General Medows at the Pagoda -hill, on the morning of the 7th of February, detached the remaining -six companies of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment and the third battalion -of Bengal sepoys towards the Sultan’s redoubt; but they were -afterwards ordered to proceed to the island, where the enemy had -commenced an attack on the troops, which was gallantly repulsed. - -The foregoing details show what an active part the THIRTY-SIXTH -sustained in these operations, and testify the share which the -regiment deserved of the following general commendation bestowed by -the Earl Cornwallis in his orders issued on the evening of the 7th -of February. - - “The conduct and valour of the officers and soldiers of this army - have often merited Lord Cornwallis’s encomiums; but the zeal and - gallantry which were so successfully displayed last night in the - attack of the enemy’s whole army, in a position that had cost him - so much time and labour to fortify, can never be sufficiently - praised; and his satisfaction on an occasion, which promises - to be attended with the most substantial advantages, has been - greatly heightened by learning from the commanding officers of - divisions, that this meritorious behaviour was universal through - all ranks, to a degree that has rarely been equalled. - - “Lord Cornwallis, therefore, requests that the army in general - will accept of his most cordial thanks for the noble and gallant - manner in which they have executed the plan of the attack. It - covers themselves with honour, and will ever command his warmest - sentiments of admiration.” - -In the assault of Tippoo Sultan’s fortified camp and island of -Seringapatam on the 6th and 7th of February 1792, the total loss -of the right division, under Major-General Medows, including -officers, amounted to twenty-seven killed and sixty-five wounded. -Lieutenant Alexander David Robertson, of the Seventy-third, doing -duty with the THIRTY-SIXTH, from which he had been promoted, and -Ensign Pooley Smith, of the THIRTY-SIXTH, were killed. Lieutenants -Thomas Brownrigg, Robert Campbell, and John Campbell,[13] of the -THIRTY-SIXTH, were wounded. - -The enemy’s loss was very severe, being estimated at 20,000 _hors -de combat_. Eighty pieces of cannon were taken by the British. - -On the 9th of February the army took up its final position for -the siege of _Seringapatam_, and on the 15th Major-General Robert -Abercromby joined with the Bombay force, consisting of the -Seventy-third, Seventy-fifth, and Seventy-seventh regiments, beside -native troops, making a total of about six thousand men. - -Preparations were now made for the siege of Seringapatam, and -the approaches were carried on with the greatest activity until -the 24th of February, when the general orders announced that the -preliminary articles of peace had been signed, and in consequence -all hostile measures immediately ceased. - -On the 26th of February the two sons of Tippoo Saib, Abdel Kalek -and Mooza-ud-Deen, the former ten years of age, and the latter -eight, were brought to the British camp, as hostages for the due -performance of the preliminary articles.[14] - -In consequence of some obstacles which had been opposed by Tippoo -to the arrangement of the definitive Treaty, working parties were -ordered, and the guns replaced in the batteries on the 10th of -March. This state of suspicion and preparation lasted until the -15th of March, when it was discontinued, and on the 18th of that -month, the definitive Treaty being duly executed and signed, was -delivered by the young Abdel Kalek to each of the confederates. On -the 20th the counterpart was sent off to Tippoo Saib. - -Thus terminated a war in which the confederates wrested from the -enemy seventy fortresses, eight hundred pieces of cannon, and -destroyed or dispersed at least fifty thousand men. By the articles -of the Treaty Tippoo was bound to pay a large sum of money and to -cede one half of his dominions. - -The Governor-General and Commander-in-Chief in India granted from -this money a sum equal to six months’ batta for all ranks, and the -Court of Directors afterwards made a similar grant. - -On the 26th of March the exchange of the definitive treaty being -completed, the British commenced moving towards Bangalore, from -whence they proceeded to the Pednaigdurgum Pass, where the Bengal -troops were ordered to their own Presidency. - -[Sidenote: 1793.] - -The French revolution, which had commenced a few years previously, -had at this period assumed a character which called forth -the efforts of other countries to arrest the progress of its -destructive principles; and, on the 1st of February 1793, shortly -after the decapitation of Louis XVI., war was declared by the -National Convention of France against Great Britain and Holland. - -News of this event arrived in India in May 1793; in June the -THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was ordered to prepare to take the field; -it marched soon afterwards against the French settlement of -_Pondicherry_, on the Coromandel coast; the troops employed on this -service were commanded by Colonel John Brathwaite. - -The siege of _Pondicherry_ was commenced in the early part of -August, the army encamping in a thick wood where tigers were -so numerous that the natives durst not travel in the night. On -the 22d of August a white flag was displayed by the garrison, -with a request to be allowed to surrender. The French soldiers -in the fortress had embraced democratical principles, and were -particularly insubordinate; they insisted that the Governor should -surrender; but after the white flag was displayed, they fired two -shells, which killed several men. During the night they were guilty -of every species of outrage: breaking into houses, and becoming -intoxicated. On the following morning a number of them environed -the house of the Governor-General Charmont, and threatened to hang -him before the door, when application was made to the British for -protection. The English soldiers rushed into the town, overpowered -the insurgents, rescued the Governor, and preserved the inhabitants -from further violence. After this service the regiment returned to -Madras.[15] - -[Sidenote: 1794.] - -During the year 1794 the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was stationed at -Trichinopoly. - -[Sidenote: 1795.] - -In 1795 the regiment proceeded to Negapatam. - -[Sidenote: 1796.] - -During the years 1796 and 1797 the regiment was stationed at -Warriore, near Trichinopoly. - -[Sidenote: 1798.] - -[Sidenote: 1799.] - -In the beginning of 1798 the regiment was stationed at Pondicherry, -and subsequently at Wallahabad. The men fit for service were -afterwards drafted into the Seventy-fourth and Seventy-sixth -regiments, and the remainder of the THIRTY-SIXTH embarked at -Madras for Europe on the 15th of October 1798. Previously to the -regiment returning to England, orders were issued by the Governor -in Council, and by the Commander-in-Chief of Madras, dated 24th of -September and 14th of October 1798, which are highly complimentary -of the regiment, and are inserted at page 121 of the Appendix. The -want of convoy caused the fleet of Indiamen to be detained three -months at St. Helena, and the regiment did not arrive in England -until the 26th of July 1799, when it landed at Greenhithe;--it -subsequently proceeded to Cirencester, and thence to Winchester, -where the corps was completed to its establishment by volunteers -from the militia. - -[Sidenote: 1800.] - -The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment embarked at Portsmouth, in January 1800, -for Ireland, and disembarked at Tarbert and Cork; it afterwards -proceeded to Fermoy, Clonmel, and thence to Cork, where the -regiment embarked with an expedition under Brigadier-General the -Honorable Sir Thomas Maitland, and landed in the beginning of -June at the Isle de Houat, on the coast of France; on the 4th -of June the light company of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment landed -at _Quiberon_, and destroyed some batteries, after which it -re-embarked for the Mediterranean, and the regiment arrived at -Minorca in July, which island had surrendered to Great Britain in -November 1798. - -[Sidenote: 1801.] - -During the year 1801 the regiment was stationed at Minorca. - -[Sidenote: 1802.] - -On the 27th of March 1802 a treaty of peace was signed at Amiens -between the French Republic, Spain, and the Batavian Republic on -the one part, and Great Britain on the other; by this treaty the -Island of Minorca was restored to Spain. - -In August 1802 the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment returned to Cork from -Minorca, marched to Galway, and occupied the barracks at that place. - -[Sidenote: 1803.] - -The conduct of Napoleon Bonaparte had occasioned hostilities to -be renewed in May 1803, when the British army was augmented, and -preparations were made to repel a threatened invasion by the -French. The “_Army of Reserve Act_” was passed in June 1803 for -raising men for home service by ballot; and numerous volunteer and -yeomanry corps were formed in every part of the Kingdom. - -The regiment was suddenly ordered to proceed by forced marches from -Galway to Dublin in July 1803, where a serious riot had occurred on -the 23d of that month, when Lord Chief Justice Kilwarden, and his -nephew the Rev. Richard Wolfe, were attacked in his carriage, and -murdered by the rioters. - -[Sidenote: 1804.] - -On the 18th of May 1804 Napoleon was invested with the dignity of -Emperor of the French; and on the 26th of May of the following year -he was crowned King of Italy, at Milan. - -Further measures of defence were adopted by Great Britain, and the -“_Additional Force Act_” was passed on the 29th of June 1804, by -which a second battalion was added to the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, -to be formed of men raised in the county of Durham for limited -service; the second battalion was placed on the establishment of -the army from the 25th of December following. - -On the 12th of December 1804 the Court of Spain issued a -declaration of war against England, in consequence of the capture -of some frigates off Cadiz, which had been intercepted on their way -to France with cargoes of treasure for the use of Napoleon, Spain -having agreed to furnish a powerful aid to that ruler. - -During the year 1804 the first battalion of the regiment continued -in garrison at Dublin. - -[Sidenote: 1805.] - -On the 3d of August 1805 the first battalion of the regiment -marched from Dublin, having been selected to form part of the army -under Lieut.-General Lord Cathcart; it encamped on the Curragh -of Kildare until the 20th of September, marched from thence to -Bandon, and occupied the barracks there; on the 29th of October the -battalion embarked at Cork for Germany. - -The second battalion remained in Great Britain during 1805, and -three following years. - -[Sidenote: 1806.] - -The first battalion of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment arrived in Germany -on the 1st of January 1806, and occupied cantonments in Bramstead -and Bokell until February, when it again marched and embarked for -Great Britain, the British troops having been recalled to England -in consequence of the events which followed Napoleon’s victory -over the Russians and Austrians at Austerlitz in December of the -preceding year;--the battalion landed at Ramsgate early in March. - -In the autumn of 1806 the first battalion was directed to proceed -to Portsmouth for the purpose of joining the expedition under -Brigadier-General Robert Craufurd, about to be employed on secret -service; and the battalion embarked at Portsmouth on the 22d of -September. - -[Sidenote: 1807.] - -The expedition, which consisted of the first battalions of the -Fifth, THIRTY-SIXTH, Forty-fifth, and Eighty-eighth regiments, five -companies of the Rifle corps, two squadrons of the Sixth dragoon -guards, and two companies of Royal Artillery, did not sail from -Falmouth until the 12th of November 1806; and after remaining at -St. Jago, in the Cape de Verde Islands, from the 14th of December -1806 to the 11th of January 1807, arrived in Table Bay, Cape of -Good Hope, on the 22d of March following. Here the troops were -landed for refreshment and exercise under Brigadier-General -Craufurd. From the Cape the expedition sailed again on the 6th -of April; reached St. Helena on the 21st of April, where the -stock of water and provisions was completed; and, quitting -that island on the 26th, arrived on the 14th of June at _Monte -Video_, then occupied by the British troops under Lieut.-General -John Whitelocke, who had arrived there in the preceding May, -and had assumed the command of the whole British force in South -America.[16] - -Great preparations were made to effect a landing of the troops, -which took place on the 28th of June at _Ensenada da Baragon_, -about thirty-two miles distant from Buenos Ayres, without -firing a shot. The first battalions of the THIRTY-SIXTH and -Eighty-eighth regiments were brigaded together under the orders -of Brigadier-General the Honourable William Lumley. On the 29th -the troops moved forward; the light brigade, composed of the Rifle -corps and nine light infantry companies, formed the advance, which -was supported by Brigadier-General Lumley’s brigade, and followed -by the other corps in succession. On the 1st of July the army was -concentrated near the village of Reduction, about seven miles from -Buenos Ayres, from whence it again advanced on the following day, -crossed the Chuelo, a rivulet, by a ford called the Chico, and -traversed the low ground on the opposite bank, at the extremity of -which is situated the City of Buenos Ayres. - -The light company was at the attack and carrying of the enemy’s -advance field-work on the 2d of July; on the 5th of that month -the right wing of the THIRTY-SIXTH, commanded by Lieut.-Colonel -Robert Burne, and the left wing by Captain William Cross, stormed -and established themselves in Buenos Ayres. Upon this severe -service Captains Alexander, Williamson, and Henry Cole Johnson, -with Lieutenant Robert Whittell, two serjeants, one drummer, and -forty-one rank and file, were killed; Captains William Wright Swain -and Henry Vernon, Lieutenants William Wingfield, William Cotton, -John Chaloner, and John White, seven serjeants, and thirty-six rank -and file, were wounded. - -Notwithstanding the intrepidity displayed by the advancing troops, -upon whom a destructive fire was poured from the tops of houses -and every other advantageous position, the enterprise failed. On -the following morning the Governor-General Liniers sent a letter -to Lieut.-General Whitelocke, offering to restore the prisoners -taken in this action, and also those made with Brigadier-General -Beresford, on condition that the whole of the British forces should -be withdrawn from South America, which proposals were accepted. The -Lieut.-General’s conduct subsequently became the subject of inquiry -by a Court-martial, and he was cashiered. - -The first battalion of the regiment re-embarked at Buenos Ayres, -and descended the River Plate to _Monte-Video_, whence it embarked -on the 9th of September for Europe, and arrived at Cork on the 17th -of December following. - -[Sidenote: 1808.] - -The battalion occupied the barracks at Cork until February 1808, -when it proceeded to Fermoy, where it remained until the 5th of -July, when it marched to Cork for embarkation, having been selected -to form part of a force, under the command of Lieut.-General -the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley, destined to proceed to the -Peninsula to aid the Spanish and Portuguese patriots in their -efforts against Napoleon, who had placed his brother Joseph on the -throne of Spain, and was endeavouring to reduce the Peninsula under -his domination. - -In May 1808 the second battalion proceeded to Jersey, but returned -to England in July following. - -On the 9th of July the first battalion embarked at Cork, and landed -at Figuiera, in Portugal, on the 1st of August. The battalion -under the command of Brevet Colonel Robert Burne, advanced with -the troops under Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley -towards Lisbon. The division, consisting of about four thousand -men, under Major-General Sir Brent Spencer, K.B., having joined -the army from Cadiz, a change was made in the arrangement of the -brigades, and the first battalions of the THIRTY-SIXTH, Fortieth, -and Seventy-first regiments were placed in that commanded by -Major-General Ronald Craufurd Ferguson. After a short halt the -army was again put in motion to occupy a more forward position, -where it remained for some days. On the 17th of August the enemy, -commanded by General Laborde, was encountered near _Roleia_. The -first battalion under the command of Colonel Robert Burne shared -in this action, Captain William Cross being detached in charge of -three companies. The position was attacked and carried, with great -loss to the French, who retreated on Torres Vedras. - -The THIRTY-SIXTH subsequently received the Royal Authority to bear -the word “ROLEIA” on the regimental colour and appointments, in -commemoration of this victory. - -Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley, after this -battle, did not pursue the enemy by the high roads, but keeping to -the right near the sea marched to _Vimiera_, to cover the landing -of a brigade commanded by Major-General Anstruther, which was -effected on the 20th of August. - -The morning of the 21st of August was given up to the troops in -order to prepare and repose themselves. The men were engaged -in washing and cleaning their equipments when the approach of -the enemy, moving to the left, was discovered at eight o’clock -in the morning; and the brigades commanded by Major-General -Ferguson, Brigadier-Generals Nightingall, Acland, and Bowes, were -consequently moved across a valley from the heights on the west to -those on the east of Vimiera. - -Marshal Junot, Duke of Abrantes, moved his army to the attack of -the position, and commenced it on the British centre, where the -Fiftieth regiment was posted, moving along the front gradually to -the left, until the whole line became engaged. - - -[Illustration: THIRTY-SIXTH REGIMENT. - -BATTLE OF VIMIERA, Aug^t 21^{st} 1808.] - - -The THIRTY-SIXTH had the good fortune to take a distinguished share -in the battle of _Vimiera_ on the 21st of August; and the gallantry -of the battalion was particularly noticed by Lieut.-General the -Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley in the General Orders of that day. - -The battalion had nine rank and file killed; Captain Paul Minchin -Hobart; Lieutenants H. S. Hart, Thomas Wright, and Walter Ewart; -Ensign Peter Joseph Bone; Lieutenant and Adjutant John Povah, and -twenty-three rank and file, were wounded. - -The conduct of the battalion and of its commanding officer, Colonel -Burne, was thus specially noticed by Lieut.-General the Honorable -Sir Arthur Wellesley in his despatch of the 21st of August;-- - - “In mentioning Colonel Burne, and the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, to - you upon this occasion, I cannot avoid to add that the regular - and orderly conduct of this corps throughout this service, and - their gallantry and discipline in action have been conspicuous.” - -In a letter dated 22d of August 1808 (inserted in the Appendix, -page 122), addressed to Viscount Castlereagh, Secretary of State, -Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley bore further -testimony to the merits of Colonel Burne, and stated, that “_the_ -THIRTY-SIXTH _regiment is an example to the army_.” - -The thanks of both Houses of Parliament were conferred on the -troops, and the THIRTY-SIXTH subsequently received the Royal -Authority to bear the word “VIMIERA” on the regimental colour and -appointments in commemoration of this battle.[17] - -The “_Convention of Cintra_” was the result of this victory, and -it was signed on the 30th of August; by its provisions the French -army evacuated Portugal, which country became freed from its -oppressors. - -The British army was ordered to move forward to Lisbon, some of the -reinforcements for it having proceeded by water, and occupied the -forts at the mouth of the Tagus. The French army having by this -convention fallen back on Lisbon, the British proceeded to the -vicinity of Fort St. Julien, and encamped. - -All the objects of the expedition being carried into effect, -and the French troops embarked for France, the British army -remained for some time at Lisbon and its vicinity. At this period -(September) Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, having assumed the -command, made dispositions for entering Spain. - -The first battalions of the THIRTY-SIXTH, Seventy-first, and -Ninety-second regiments were brigaded under Brigadier-General -Catlin Craufurd, and placed in the division under the command -of Lieut.-General the Honorable John Hope, afterwards the Earl -of Hopetoun. On the 27th of October the division was put in -motion, and after a short stay at Badajoz resumed the march to -Talavera-de-la-Reyna. From this town the column proceeded to the -Escurial, seven leagues to the north-west of Madrid, where it -arrived and halted on the 22d of November. - -Intelligence was here received of the enemy’s approach towards -Madrid; the division was in consequence put in motion across -the Guadarama mountains on the 27th of November towards Villa -Castin, at which place Lieut.-General the Honorable John Hope, -in consequence of the information he received of the enemy’s -movements, made a night march to the left, by Avila and Peneranda, -and finally proceeded to Alba-de-Tormes, where a junction was -formed with a detachment from the army under Lieut.-General Sir -John Moore, then at Salamanca. The army under Sir John Moore -was shortly afterwards put in motion towards Valladolid, and -subsequently to the left, to effect a junction with Lieut.-General -Sir David Baird’s division, which had landed at Corunna. - -Previously to this period, the Spanish armies under General -Blake, near Bilboa on the left, General Castanos in the centre, -and General Palafox lower down the Ebro on the right, had been -completely defeated; Lieut.-General Sir John Moore consequently -made arrangements for a retreat on Portugal by Ciudad Rodrigo, but -it having been represented to him that Madrid held out against the -French, he was induced to form a junction with Lieut.-General Sir -David Baird, in order to make a diversion in favour of Madrid, by -attacking Marshal Soult on the river Carion. - -The British force, twenty-nine thousand strong, joined at Toro on -the 21st of December, and on the 23d of that month Sir John Moore -advanced with the whole army. The cavalry had already met with that -of the enemy, and the infantry were within two hours march of him, -when an intercepted letter informed the British commander that -Napoleon, who had entered Madrid on the 4th of December, was then -in full march for Salamanca and Benevente. A retreat on Corunna, -through Gallicia, was immediately decided on, that through Portugal -being then impracticable. - -Accordingly the several divisions marched towards the Esla, -the greater part crossing by the bridge of Benevente on the -26th of December, when, after a day’s halt, the cavalry, under -Lieut.-General Lord Paget and Brigadier-General the Honorable -Charles Stewart, had an engagement with some of the Imperial guards -that had forded the river Esla under General LeFevre, who was made -prisoner with several of his men. - -At this period the situation of the British army was dispiriting -in the extreme. In the midst of winter, in a dreary and desolate -country, the soldiers chilled and drenched with the heavy rains, -and wearied by long and rapid marches, were almost destitute of -fuel to cook their victuals, and it was with extreme difficulty -that they could procure shelter. Provisions were scarce, -irregularly issued, and difficult of attainment. The waggons, -in which were their magazines, baggage, and stores, were often -deserted in the night by the Spanish drivers, who were terrified by -the approach of the French. Thus baggage, ammunition, stores, and -even money were destroyed to prevent them falling into the hands of -the enemy; and the weak, the sick, and the wounded were necessarily -left behind. - -[Sidenote: 1809.] - -On the 5th of January 1809, the troops took up a position at -Lugo, where they remained bivouacked in order of battle until the -9th of that month, when they marched in the night, and arrived -at _Corunna_ on the 11th of January. The British army, having -accomplished one of the most celebrated retreats recorded in modern -history, repulsing the pursuing enemy in all his attacks, and -having traversed two hundred and fifty miles of mountainous country -under very disheartening circumstances, accompanied by severe -privation, was not destined to embark for England without a battle. - -Marshal Soult, Duke of Dalmatia, having taken up a position above -the town of _Corunna_, made arrangements for attacking the British -army as soon as the troops should commence their embarkation. The -sick men, the women, and baggage having been conveyed on board -ship, preparations were made for embarking the troops on the 16th -of January 1809. The French instantly descended from the heights, -and advanced, about two o’clock, to attack the British position in -front of _Corunna_; a sanguinary action ensued, and before dark the -French were defeated in all their attacks. Lieut.-General Sir John -Moore was killed, and the battle was scarcely ended, when, wrapped -in a military cloak, his remains were interred in the citadel of -Corunna, over which Marshal Soult, with the chivalrous feeling of -a true soldier, erected a monument. - -This victory enabled the British troops to be embarked without -further molestation. In this battle the first battalion of the -THIRTY-SIXTH was posted on the left of the British line. - -During the retreat to _Corunna_, and its services there, the -battalion had Lieutenant John White wounded, and one serjeant and -two rank and file killed; one serjeant, three drummers, and one -hundred and fifty-three rank and file, were taken prisoners. - -In commemoration of this battle, and of the conduct of the -battalion during the expedition, the THIRTY-SIXTH, in common with -the army employed under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, received the -Royal authority to bear the word “CORUNNA” on the regimental colour -and appointments.[18] - -The army also received the thanks of both Houses of Parliament “for -its distinguished discipline, firmness, and valour in the battle of -CORUNNA.” - -On the 17th of January the battalion embarked at Corunna for -England; portions landed at Plymouth, Portsmouth, and Deal, but the -several divisions were assembled at Battle, in Sussex, during the -month of February. - -Immense preparations had been made by the British Government to fit -out the most formidable armament that had for a long time proceeded -from England. The troops amounted to forty thousand men, commanded -by Lieut.-General the Earl of Chatham; the naval portion consisted -of thirty-nine ships of the line, thirty-six frigates, and numerous -gun-boats and bomb-vessels, and other small craft, under Admiral -Sir Richard Strachan. The object of the expedition was to obtain -possession of the islands at the mouth of the _Scheldt_, and to -destroy the French ships in that river, with the docks and arsenals -at Antwerp. The first battalion of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment -received orders to prepare itself for this service, and on the -16th of July embarked at Portsmouth for _Walcheren_, under the -command of Colonel Burne. The expedition sailed from the Downs -on the 28th of July, and on the morning of the 1st of August the -THIRTY-SIXTH and other corps were landed, and on the same day the -troops advanced to the investment of _Flushing_, which operation -was warmly contested by the enemy. - -By the 13th of August, the preparations for the attack on the town -were completed, and on the night of the 14th one of the enemy’s -batteries, advanced upon the sea dyke in front of Lieut.-General -Alexander Mackenzie Fraser’s position, was most gallantly carried -at the point of the bayonet by detachments from the THIRTY-SIXTH, -Seventy-first, and the light battalions of the King’s German -legion, under Lieut.-Colonel Denis Pack, of the Seventy-first, -although opposed to great superiority of numbers; the troops took -forty prisoners, and killed and wounded a great many of the enemy. -_Flushing_ capitulated on the 15th of August; the garrison becoming -prisoners of war. - -From the 8th to the 15th of August the THIRTY-SIXTH had three rank -and file killed; Major Alexander Mackenzie was dangerously wounded; -two serjeants and seven rank and file were wounded. - -An epidemic disease of a fatal character broke out among the -troops, and the following officers and men of the THIRTY-SIXTH -regiment died of fever:--Captains Waddle, C. Douglas, and Alexander -Barbor, Lieutenant McDermott, Assistant-Surgeon James McFarlane, -fourteen serjeants, two drummers, and two hundred rank and file. - -On the 10th of December 1809 the first battalion embarked for -England, and arrived at Woolwich on the 22d of that month; it -subsequently returned to Battle in Sussex. - -[Sidenote: 1810.] - -During the year 1810 the first battalion was stationed at Battle. - -The second battalion was moved from Worcester to Kidderminster in -the spring, and in the summer to Cirencester, and subsequently to -Horsham. - -[Sidenote: 1811.] - -The first battalion occupied the barracks at Battle until January -1811, on the 28th of which month it embarked at Portsmouth under -the command of Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Basil Cochrane on board -His Majesty’s ship “Victory,” and landed at Lisbon on the 5th of -March. The battalion immediately joined in the pursuit of Marshal -Massena from Santarem, and was in position at the expulsion of the -enemy from Guarda on the 29th of March. - -The battalion was next employed in the blockade of _Almeida_, and -Marshal Massena, having concentrated his forces, crossed the Agueda -on the 2d of May for the purpose of relieving the place. This -movement led to the actions at _Fuentes d’Onor_ on the 3d and 5th -of May. In the battle of the 5th the battalion was in position, -but was not actively engaged. The French were defeated, after a -prolonged contest, and Marshal Massena left _Almeida_ to its fate. -The place was evacuated by General Brennier at midnight of the 10th -of May, when the enemy blew up the works, and the greater part of -the garrison succeeded in effecting its escape during the night. - -On the 11th of May, when the garrison of _Almeida_ effected its -escape through the corps on duty, Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable -Basil Cochrane, with about half of the first battalion of the -THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, had the good fortune to come up with the -French at the bridge of _Barba del Puerco_; and, in conjunction -with the Grenadier company of the Fourth foot under Captain Thomas -Burke, caused them considerable loss. Many were killed and wounded, -and three hundred were taken prisoners, but the rest escaped. - -The remainder of the battalion took another road in the pursuit, -under the orders of Brigadier-General Robert Burne, Lieut.-Colonel -of the THIRTY-SIXTH, and intercepted many stragglers, whom they -made prisoners. - -The casualties under Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Basil Cochrane -were two killed;--Lieutenant Charles Moody and eight rank and file -were taken prisoners. - -Early in June 1811 the battalion commenced its march for the -south of Portugal, and continued at the camp of Arronches until -the 18th of July, when it again returned to the north, and was in -cantonments at Barquilla, in Spain, during August and September; -on the 25th of September it was in position at the affair of -_Especha_, when the enemy advanced to relieve _Ciudad Rodrigo_, -which was blockaded by the Allied army. The battalion was likewise -in position at the subsequent affair near _Ronda_ on the 27th of -September. - -On the 30th of September the British army went into cantonments, -the THIRTY-SIXTH occupying the village of Pinziu. There -Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable Basil Cochrane found his health so -much on the decline that he was compelled to apply for leave to -return to England; and on the 13th of October he quitted the corps -for that purpose, the command of which then devolved on Major -William Cross. - -On the 24th of November the battalion marched to Gallegos, in -Spain, with the view of intercepting a convoy of provisions -intended for the garrison of Ciudad Rodrigo, but the incessant rain -had so flooded the rivers that it was found impossible to cross at -the points intended, which circumstance enabled the convoy to reach -its destination. - -The battalion commenced its march to new cantonments at Mongualda -on the 27th of November, which it reached on the 3d of December. - -[Sidenote: 1812.] - -On the 14th of January 1812 the battalion was moved from Mongualda, -by forced marches, to assist in the siege of _Ciudad Rodrigo_, -which, however, was taken on the night of the 19th of January by -the troops under Viscount Wellington, just as the THIRTY-SIXTH were -on the point of leaving Nava d’Aver, within ten miles of the scene -of operations; the battalion remained at Nava d’Aver until Ciudad -Rodrigo was secured against a _coup de main_, and then marched into -cantonments at Meda, which it reached on the 3d of February. - -Major-General Henry Clinton arrived and assumed the command of the -sixth division on the 11th of February. On the 20th of that month -the battalion marched for the south of Portugal, reached Estremos -on the 6th of March, and remained there until the 14th, on which -day it proceeded to Borba, and on the 15th to the camp at Elvas, -where the army was assembled. On the following day it marched to -aid in investing _Badajoz_, and from thence proceeded with the -covering army, under Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Graham (afterwards -Lord Lynedoch), which, after the affairs of Usagré, Llerena, -Berlonga, and Asuaga, effected the expulsion of the enemy from -Spanish Estremadura, and then returned to support the attack on -_Badajoz_. The battalion reached Albuhera on the 6th of April, on -the night of which Badajoz was stormed and carried. - -The enemy being thus thwarted in all his views against the south, -in which the principal part of the British troops was assembled, -made a sudden invasion of the north of Portugal, and advanced as -far as Castello Branco. The sixth division was in consequence moved -with the utmost rapidity in that direction, but on its approach the -enemy retired, and the division again returned to the south, the -THIRTY-SIXTH taking up cantonments at Castello de Vide on the 30th -of April. - -On the 5th May 1812, Lieut.-Colonel Lewis Davies arrived, and -assumed the command of the THIRTY-SIXTH; towards the end of the -month Major William Cross, who had been in very bad health for -several weeks, proceeded to join the second battalion in England. - -The battalion marched to Azumar on the 8th of May, and on the 13th -to Arronches, from which it moved towards the end of the month -to Puebla, in Spain, then to Badajoz, where it halted five days, -thence to Castello de Vide for two days, from which it marched -through Castello Branco in the direction of Salamanca, which it -reached on the 17th of June, and operations were then immediately -commenced against the Forts at Salamanca by the light companies -of the division under Colonel Samuel Venables Hinde, of the -Thirty-second regiment. They were attacked without success on the -23d, and carried on the 27th of June by a party under the command -of Lieut.-Colonel Davies, of the THIRTY-SIXTH, with a loss to the -battalion of Lieutenant George Mackenzie and eleven rank and file -killed, and Captain Paul Minchin Hobart and twenty-five rank and -file wounded. Captain Hobart, who was promoted to the brevet rank -of Major on the 23d of July 1812, died of his wounds. - -The battalion then occupied different villages in the -neighbourhood, and on the 22d of July it took a considerable share -in the battle of Salamanca. The change of the allied position and -various manœuvres occupied the day without any close engagement, -excepting on the left for the possession of the Arapiles; the -battle of _Salamanca_ did not commence in earnest until after three -o’clock, when the French left, having been very much extended -by the advance of the division of General Thomières, with the -light cavalry and fifty pieces of artillery, along a range of -heights parallel with the British line, to cut off the right of -the allies from the Ciudad Rodrigo road, the third division was -ordered to advance in four columns, supported by cavalry to turn -the French left. The evolutions of this great battle are too varied -to be clearly described with brevity. The sixth division under -Major-General Clinton, of which the THIRTY-SIXTH formed part, was -placed at first in reserve, but at a critical period in the action -it was ordered up to relieve the fourth division, and the battle -was soon restored to its former success. - -The enemy’s right, reinforced by the troops which had fled from -his left, and by those which had by this time retired from the -Arapiles, still continued to resist; and while other corps were -directed to turn the right, the sixth division, supported by the -third and fifth, attacked the front. It was dark before this point -was carried by the sixth division, and the enemy then fled through -the woods towards the Tormes. - -Lieut.-General Sir William Napier, in his History of the Peninsular -War, thus sums up the account of this victory:-- - - “The battle of Salamanca, remarkable in many points of view, - was not least so in this, that it was the first decided victory - gained by the allies in the Peninsula. In former actions the - French had been repulsed, here they were driven headlong, as it - were, before a mighty wind, without help or stay, and the results - were proportionate.” - -The THIRTY-SIXTH had Captains William Tulloh and Alexander -Middleton, Lieutenants Arthur Parker and Richard Barton, one -serjeant, and fifteen rank and file killed. Brevet-Major John Fox, -Lieutenants Walter Ewart, and David Price, Ensigns Richard James -Bourchier, William Wainwright, with four serjeants and seventy rank -and file, were wounded. Lieutenant Ewart subsequently died of his -wounds. - -Lieut.-Colonel Davies obtained the medal issued for the victory -gained at Salamanca; and the THIRTY-SIXTH subsequently received -the Royal Authority to bear the word “SALAMANCA” on the regimental -colour and appointments, in commemoration of the gallantry -displayed in that battle. - -On the 23d of July the battalion was employed in pursuit of -the enemy by the route of Alba de Tormes, and in August went -into cantonments at Cuellar; towards the end of that month it -marched again, and encamped before _Burgos_, which the Marquis of -Wellington (that title having been conferred upon him after the -victory at Salamanca) ordered should be forthwith invested. - -Major Molyneux Smith, of the THIRTY-SIXTH, died on the 21st of -August 1812, and Brevet-Major John Fox was appointed his successor -on the 1st of October following. The battalion took an active share -in all the operations against Burgos, from which the British army -retired on the 21st of October. The THIRTY-SIXTH, during the siege, -had seven rank and file killed and eleven wounded. - -After this most harassing retreat, rendered so by the severity -of the weather and the dreadful state of the roads, as well as -by a numerous and active-pursuing enemy, the battalion, early in -December, reached Falgosa de Medelina, in Portugal, where it halted -for some weeks. - -[Sidenote: 1813.] - -In February 1813 the battalion marched from Falgosa de Medelina to -Toraish, where it remained until May. There Lieut.-Colonel Davies, -in consequence of ill-health, left the corps for England, when the -command devolved on Brevet Lieut.-Colonel John Ward. - -On the 14th of May the allied army again advanced, crossed the -Douro on the 19th, and halted on the 20th at Toro de Monte Corva; -on the 24th reached Malhadus, and halted until the 27th, and on -the 29th entered Spain by crossing the Corsa, near Murga, where the -troops, of which the THIRTY-SIXTH formed part, halted until the -31st. On the 1st of June they crossed the Esla by a pontoon bridge, -and continued the march until the 19th, when they halted at Madina -to observe General Clausel’s corps, and cover the British stores -and ammunition. - -The battalion reached _Vittoria_ on the 22d of June, the day -following the victory gained there by the Marquis of Wellington, -and halted at that place during the 23d and 24th, still observing -General Clausel. On the 26th the battalion marched to Mondragoa, -and afterwards retrograded to Montinca, whence Clausel was pursued -to the bridge of Lagosa, where the battalion arrived on the 30th -of June; and, marching again on the 1st of July, it encamped near -_Pampeluna_ on the 5th of that month. - -There the battalion halted until the 13th of July, and on the -following day it marched to Lanz, where it remained until the -22d; and on the 23d it crossed the Low Pyrenees to the valley of -San Estevan; on the 27th the battalion re-crossed the Pyrenees to -Torrossa. - -On the 28th of July the battalion was in position near _Pampeluna_, -and was warmly engaged, the light company under Captain William -Campbell being detached in smart skirmishing. On the following day -both armies remained quiet; but on the 30th of July the battalion -was again engaged early in the morning, the light company being, as -before, detached, under Captain Campbell, to expel the enemy from -the village of _Sorauren_. About eight o’clock Major Martin Leggatt -arrived, and assumed the command, when Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Ward -immediately proceeded to join the light company in Sorauren. -Marshal Soult was however foiled, and about two o’clock in the -afternoon the enemy was in general retreat, being pursued by the -whole army. - -In approbation of the conduct of Major Leggatt, Brevet -Lieut.-Colonel Ward and Captain Campbell on the three -last-mentioned days, His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, in the -name and behalf of His Majesty, was graciously pleased to present -each of them with a medal for the battles of the Pyrenees, and to -promote Captain Campbell to the brevet rank of Major. - -The THIRTY-SIXTH subsequently received the Royal Authority to bear -on the regimental colour and appointments the word “PYRENEES,” in -commemoration of the services of the first battalion in the actions -which occurred there, and which have been designated the “_Battles -of the Pyrenees_.” - -On the 1st of August the battalion reached Bargetta, and halted -there until the 3d; on the following day it pursued the enemy to -the valley of Alduides; and on the 5th and 6th the battalion was in -position;--on the 7th it marched and encamped in the valley near -Maya, and on the 8th moved to the camp at the Pass of Maya, where -the battalion remained until the 9th of September. - -Major William Cross arrived at the camp of Maya on the 10th of -September, and resumed the command of the battalion. - -The battalion was present in the affair of _Urdax_ on the 7th of -October, and had forty-six rank and file killed and wounded. - -The British army was put in motion at an early hour in the morning -of the 10th of November, and advanced to attack the enemy in his -fortified position on the _Nivelle_. In the battle which ensued, it -was the proud lot of the sixth division, of which the THIRTY-SIXTH -formed part, to charge and carry the enemy’s breastwork and -principal redoubt on the heights of _Ainhoa_, with the loss of one -drummer and five rank and file killed. - -The Marquis of Wellington, in his despatch of the 13th of November, -thus alluded to the conduct of the THIRTY-SIXTH on this occasion:-- - - “I had the pleasure of seeing the sixth division under - Lieut.-General Sir Henry Clinton, after having crossed the - Nivelle, and having driven in the enemy’s piquets on both banks, - and having covered the passage of the Portuguese division under - Lieut.-Colonel Sir John Hamilton, on its right, _make a most - handsome attack upon the right of the enemy’s position behind - Ainhoa, and on the right of the Nivelle, and carry all the - entrenchments, and the redoubt on that flank_. Lieut.-General Sir - John Hamilton, supported with the Portuguese division, the sixth - division on its right, and both co-operated in the attack of the - second redoubt, which was immediately carried.” - -In this battle the THIRTY-SIXTH had Captains Robert Blakeney and -William Gillam, Lieutenants Thomas L’Estrange and William Tunstall, -Ensigns James McCabe and John Skerry, one serjeant and fifty-eight -rank and file, wounded. - -Major Cross, for his services on this day, was promoted to the -brevet rank of Lieutenant-Colonel, and was with Brevet-Major -Campbell honoured with the medal for the battle of the Nivelle. - -The THIRTY-SIXTH subsequently received the Royal Authority to bear -the word “NIVELLE” on the regimental colour and appointments, in -commemoration of the gallantry of the first battalion in that -battle. - -After this victory the battalion was in cantonments at Usteritz, -on the river _Nive_, observing the enemy,--who was in force on the -opposite side,--until the 9th of December, when the passage of the -river was forced, and the battle of the _Nive_ ensued. In the -passage of the Nive the THIRTY-SIXTH had only three rank and file -wounded. - -The enemy having failed in all his attacks, with his whole force, -on the British left, withdrew into his entrenchments on the night -of the 12th of December, and passed a large force through Bayonne, -with which, on the morning of the 13th, he made a most desperate -attack on the troops under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill; the -Marquis of Wellington, in expectation of this attack, had given -orders that the Lieut.-General should be reinforced with the sixth -division, which crossed the Nive at daylight on that morning. -The THIRTY-SIXTH were accordingly in position at _Bidart_, but -Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill defeated the enemy with the troops -under his own immediate command on the 13th of December, with -immense loss, before the arrival of the reinforcement, although the -march of the sixth division afforded him great facility in making -his movements. - -In commemoration of the operations connected with the passage of -the river _Nive_, the THIRTY-SIXTH subsequently received the Royal -Authority to bear the word “NIVE” on the regimental colour and -appointments. - -On the 14th of December the THIRTY-SIXTH occupied cantonments at -Ville Franque, and commenced the severe duty of the blockade of -_Bayonne_. - -[Sidenote: 1814.] - -The battalion was employed on this duty until the 21st of February -1814, on which day the army advanced, the THIRTY-SIXTH being -selected by Lieut.-General Sir Henry Clinton, K.B., for the -important duty of protecting the artillery of the division from an -apprehended attack upon it by the enemy’s garrison of St. Jean Pied -de Port, which the dreadful state of the roads obliged it nearly to -pass. This obstacle fortunately surmounted, by forced marches the -THIRTY-SIXTH rejoined the army on the 26th of February, and shared -in the battle of _Orthes_ on the following day. - -On the day previous to the battle the third division forded the -river Gave de Pau, and a pontoon bridge was afterwards laid at -Bereaux, by which the fourth and sixth divisions crossed on the -morning of the 27th, at which time the third division was already -posted with skirmishers thrown out close upon the left centre of -the French position. The sixth division, of which the THIRTY-SIXTH -formed part, was placed on the right between the third division and -the river, and the light division on its left in rear as a reserve. -During the whole morning there had been occasional skirmishing by -the third division, but the real attack commenced at nine o’clock -by the third and sixth divisions on the French left centre, and -the fourth and seventh divisions on their right, which last was -intended to be the principal point of attack; but it having been -found, after three hours’ hard fighting, that the enemy was there -too strongly posted, the Marquis of Wellington ordered an advance -of the third and sixth divisions, with the Fifty-second regiment, -from the centre upon the left centre of the French position, which -they carried, and thus secured the victory; while Lieut.-General -Sir Rowland Hill, with the second division, had crossed the river -above _Orthes_, and nearly cut off the only line of retreat open to -the enemy, who then retired from the field, but without confusion, -and constantly resisting the advance. The allies followed, keeping -up an incessant fire and cannonade, but lost many men, particularly -of the third division, which was the most strongly opposed; this -continued until the French nearly reached the Luy de Bearn river, -when their retreat became a flight, and they effected their escape -by the fords and one bridge, which they destroyed, having lost four -thousand men and six guns. - -In commemoration of this victory, the THIRTY-SIXTH subsequently -received the Royal Authority to bear the word “ORTHES” on the -regimental colour and appointments. - -The battalion shared in the affairs of _Vic Bigorre_ and _Tarbes_ -on the 19th and 20th of March. The movement of the sixth division -under Lieut.-General Sir Henry Clinton is stated by the Marquis of -Wellington, in his despatch, to have been very ably made, and it -was completely successful. - -During the night Marshal Soult retreated towards _Toulouse_, -followed on the 21st of March by the allies, who continued their -advance, until on the 26th they arrived in presence of the French -army. The town of _Toulouse_ is surrounded on three sides by the -Canal of Languedoc and the Garonne; on the left of that river, the -suburb, which the enemy had fortified with strong field-works in -front of the ancient wall, formed a good _tête-de-pont_. The city -itself was only accessible from the south, and its strong though -old-fashioned walls had been rendered more defensible by redoubts, -and by an exterior line of entrenchments on a strong and rugged -range of heights, about two miles in length beyond the canal. On -the 28th the enemy’s troops were driven within the suburb of St. -Cyprien, and several attempts were made to attack them by crossing -the Garonne above Toulouse. Operations were, however, impeded by -the floods and rapidity of the river, until the 3d of April, when -the third, fourth, and sixth divisions, with three brigades of -cavalry, under Marshal Beresford, passed over by a pontoon bridge -fifteen miles below Toulouse; but the crossing of the remainder -of the army was again impeded by the rising of the river, which -caused the removal of the bridges, until the 8th, when the Marquis -of Wellington crossed, and advanced within five miles of Toulouse; -Lieut.-General Sir Rowland Hill, with two divisions, remaining on -the left bank. - -In the battle of _Toulouse_, which began about six o’clock in -the morning of the 10th of April, it was the good fortune of -the THIRTY-SIXTH to commence the attack of the sixth division. -The Marquis of Wellington’s plan of attack was for Marshal Sir -William Beresford, who was on the right of the Ers with the fourth -and sixth divisions, to cross that river at the bridge of Croix -d’Orade, to gain possession of Montblanc, and to march up to the -left of the Ers to turn the enemy’s right, while Lieut.-General Don -Manuel Freyre, with the Spanish corps under his command, supported -by the British cavalry, attacked the front. - -Marshal Sir William Beresford crossed the Ers, formed his corps -in three columns of lines in the village of Croix d’Orade, and -immediately carried Montblanc. He then moved up the Ers in the -same order, over most difficult ground, in a direction parallel -to the enemy’s fortified position, and as soon as he reached the -point at which he turned it, he formed his lines, and moved to the -attack. The gallant efforts of Lieut.-General Don Manuel Freyre -did not meet with success, but they were highly applauded by the -Marquis of Wellington. Meanwhile Marshal Sir William Beresford, -with the fourth division under the command of Lieut.-General Sir -Lowry Cole, and the sixth division under Lieut.-General Sir Henry -Clinton, attacked and carried the heights on the enemy’s right, and -the redoubt which covered and protected that flank; and he lodged -those troops on the same heights with the enemy, who were, however, -still in possession of four redoubts, and of the entrenchments and -fortified houses. - -The badness of the roads had induced the Marshal to leave his -artillery in the village of Montblanc; some time elapsed before it -could be brought up, and before Lieut.-General Don Manuel Freyre’s -corps could be re-formed and led again to the attack. As soon as -this was effected, the Marshal continued his movement along the -ridge, and earned, with Major-General Denis Pack’s brigade of the -sixth division, the two principal redoubts and fortified houses -in the enemy’s centre. The enemy made a desperate effort from -the canal to regain these redoubts, but they were repulsed with -considerable loss; and the sixth division continuing its movement -along the ridge of the height, and the Spanish troops continuing a -corresponding movement upon the front, the French were driven from -the two redoubts and entrenchments on the left, and the whole range -of heights were gained by the British. - -The Marquis of Wellington, in his despatch, added-- - - “We did not gain this advantage, however, without severe loss, - particularly in the _brave sixth division_. - - “The THIRTY-SIXTH, Forty-second, Sixty-first, and Seventy-ninth - regiments lost considerable numbers, and were highly - distinguished throughout the day. - - “I cannot sufficiently applaud the ability and conduct of Marshal - Sir William Beresford throughout the operations of the day, nor - that of Lieutenant-Generals Sir Lowry Cole, Sir Henry Clinton, - Major-Generals Pack and Lambert, and the troops under their - command. - - “The fourth division, although exposed on their march along the - enemy’s front in a galling fire, were not so much engaged as the - sixth division, and did not suffer so much; but they conducted - themselves with their usual gallantry.” - -By this last paragraph it is shown, that the sixth division, of -which the first battalion of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment had for some -time formed a part, bore the brunt of this hard-fought, but, as it -proved unnecessary, battle. - -The killed and wounded of the THIRTY-SIXTH were one hundred and -fifty-three, of all ranks, out of two hundred and fifty; namely, -Ensign James Cromie, three serjeants and thirty-five rank and -file killed, Brevet Lieut.-Colonel William Cross, Brevet Major -William Campbell, Lieutenants James Prendergast, Thomas L’Estrange, -Peter Joseph Bone, William Henry Robertson, and Edward Lewis, -Ensigns Thomas M. Taylor, and James McCabe, eight serjeants, and -ninety-seven rank and file wounded. - -Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Cross was so severely wounded as to oblige -him to be carried off the field, and the command of the battalion -devolved upon Major Martin Leggatt. - -In approbation of the services of Lieut.-Colonel Cross at the -battles of the Nivelle, Nive, Orthes, and Toulouse, His Royal -Highness the Prince Regent, in the name and behalf of His Majesty, -was graciously pleased to confer upon that officer a cross, and -to nominate him a Companion of the Most Honourable Military Order -of the Bath; His Royal Highness was likewise pleased to bestow on -Major Leggatt a medal for the battle of Toulouse. - -The THIRTY-SIXTH subsequently received the Royal Authority to bear -the word “TOULOUSE” on the regimental colour and appointments, in -commemoration of the distinguished gallantry of the first battalion -in that battle; also the word “PENINSULA” in testimony of its -services in Spain and Portugal. - -During the night of the 11th of April the French troops evacuated -_Toulouse_, and a white flag was hoisted. On the following day the -Marquis of Wellington entered the city, amidst the acclamations -of the inhabitants. In the course of the afternoon of the 12th of -April intelligence was received of the abdication of Napoleon, -and had not the express been delayed on the journey by the French -police, the sacrifice of many valuable lives would have been -prevented. - -A disbelief in the truth of this intelligence occasioned much -unnecessary bloodshed at _Bayonne_, the garrison of which made -a desperate _sortie_ on the 14th of April, and Lieut.-General -Sir John Hope (afterwards Earl of Hopetoun) was taken prisoner, -Major-General Andrew Hay was killed, and Major-General Stopford was -wounded. This was the last action of the Peninsular war. - -A Treaty of Peace was established between Great Britain and France; -Louis XVIII. was restored to the throne of his ancestors; and -Napoleon Bonaparte was permitted to reside at Elba, the sovereignty -of that island having been conceded to him by the allied powers. - -The first battalion of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment embarked at -Pouillac on the 22d of June 1814, and arrived at the Cove of Cork -on the 11th of the following month, and subsequently proceeded to -Kilkenny. - -The second battalion of the THIRTY-SIXTH, which had been employed -on home duty during the Peninsular War, was disbanded at Plymouth -on the 24th of October 1814, and the men fit for service were -transferred to the first battalion:--the detachment accordingly -embarked for Ireland on the 30th of October. - -[Sidenote: 1815.] - -The tranquillity which Europe appeared to have gained by the -splendid successes over the French in the Peninsula, was again to -be disturbed. Napoleon, who had been accustomed to imperial sway, -was naturally discontented with his small sovereignty of Elba. -Besides, the correspondence kept up by him with his adherents in -France gave him hopes of regaining his former power, which were, -for a short time, fully realized. Napoleon Bonaparte landed at -Cannes, in Provence, on the 1st of March 1815, with a small body of -men, and on the 20th of that month entered Paris at the head of an -army, which had joined him on the road. This could not be matter -of wonder, for the officers and soldiers had won their fame under -his command, and gladly welcomed their former leader, under whom -they probably expected to acquire fresh honours, which might cancel -the memory of the defeats sustained in the Peninsula and south of -France. - -Louis XVIII., unable to stem the torrent, withdrew from Paris -to Ghent, and Napoleon resumed his former dignity of Emperor of -the French. This assumption the allied powers determined not to -acknowledge, and resolved to deprive him of his sovereignty, by -again restoring the ancient dynasty. - -Napoleon was finally defeated on the plains of Waterloo on the 18th -of June 1815, and the allies advanced on Paris. The first battalion -of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment embarked at Cork on the 3d of July, -and landed at Ostend on the 11th of that month. The battalion -marched from thence to Paris. - -The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment remained in the neighbourhood of Paris -until December 1815, on the 22d of which month it embarked at -Calais for England; and, landing at Dover and Ramsgate, it -subsequently proceeded to Portsmouth. - -[Sidenote: 1816.] - -During the year 1816 the regiment was stationed at Portsmouth. - -Colonel the Honourable Basil Cochrane, who had been serving -as Assistant-Quartermaster-General in Ireland, died on his -passage from Newry to Liverpool on the 14th of May 1816. Brevet -Lieut.-Colonel William Cross was appointed to succeed him as -Lieut.-Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 23d of May, -and Brevet Major William Wright Swain was promoted to the vacant -majority. - -The word “FIRM” being an old regimental acquirement, it was deemed -necessary to apply to Sir George Nayler, York Herald, Inspector of -Regimental Colours, for its insertion on the new colours which had -been prepared, when the following reply was received:-- - - “_College of Arms, 6th Jan. 1817._ - “SIR, - - “From the papers and documents in my possession,[19] relating - to the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, it is clear that the word ‘FIRM’ - should be inserted on the colours of that regiment. I would, - therefore, recommend your directing the person who made the new - colours to cause the above word to be inscribed on them. - - “I have, &c. - - (Signed) “GEORGE NAYLER, - - _“York Herald, - Inspector of Regimental Colours._” - - “To Lieut.-Colonel Cross, - Commanding 36th Regiment.” - - -[Sidenote: 1817.] - -The regiment embarked at Portsmouth for the Mediterranean on the -29th of July 1817, and landed at Malta on the 27th of September -following. - -[Sidenote: 1818.] - -On the 4th of April 1818 General George Don was removed from the -Ninety-fifth (afterwards disbanded) to the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, -in succession to General the Honourable Henry St. John, deceased. - -[Sidenote: 1820.] - -The head-quarters of the regiment, with six companies, embarked -at Malta on the 5th of December 1820, and landed in the island -of Zante on the 11th of the same month, under the command of -Lieut.-Colonel Cross, having left four companies at Malta under the -command of Major Swain. - -[Sidenote: 1821.] - -On the 18th of June 1821 the four companies which had remained at -Malta embarked for the island of Cephalonia, where they arrived on -the 22d of the same month. The head-quarters and four companies -embarked at Zante on the 8th of July, and arrived at Cephalonia -on the 10th of that month, when Lieut.-Colonel Cross assumed the -command; two companies were left detached at Zante under the -command of Brevet Major Henry Vernon. - -On the 1st of November 1821 a detachment of the regiment, -consisting of one captain, three subalterns, four serjeants, two -drummers, and one hundred rank and file, was ordered to proceed to -the island of Cerigo, under the command of Brevet Major William -Campbell, on a particular service. - -During the five latter months of the regiment being stationed at -Cephalonia, the numbers of sick were very great; so much so, that -it was deemed indispensably necessary to establish a convalescent -hospital, as also forming a detachment of two subalterns, two -serjeants, and eighty rank and file, principally consisting of the -most weakly soldiers that could be selected, which proceeded to -Fort St. George, a healthy eminence situated about five miles from -Argostoli, where the head-quarters were stationed; another hospital -was also established there for the reception of the sick of that -detachment, under the superintendence of a medical staff officer. - -The increase of disease in this island was principally attributed -to the unconcentrated position of the barracks, which were small, -crowded, and temporary, situated on a marsh in a valley close -to the beach, together with the insalubrious atmosphere, which -prevailed exceedingly during the time the regiment was stationed -there. The loss of the THIRTY-SIXTH by sickness here was sixteen in -two months, which consisted principally of the stoutest young men -in the regiment. - -His Excellency the Commander of the Forces in the Mediterranean, -Lieut.-General the Right Honorable Sir Thomas Maitland, G.C.B., -having arrived at this island early in November, and perceiving -the debilitated state of the corps, was pleased to direct its -removal; six days previously to which the two companies under the -command of Brevet Major Vernon arrived from Zante and joined the -head-quarters. On the 30th of November the regiment, with the -exception of the detachment at Cerigo, embarked for Corfu, where it -arrived on the 4th of December, and occupied part of the barracks -in the citadel, and the whole of the barracks and quarters in Fort -Neuf; the head-quarters and three companies in the latter, and the -remaining companies in the citadel; soon after which Lieut.-Colonel -Cross, having been a considerable time in a bad state of health, -obtained leave of absence; and Major Swain, through domestic -calamities, being absent, the command devolved on Brevet Major -Joshua Crosse. Here Lieutenant Henry O’Bré died on the 13th of -December, about which time Brevet Major Vernon was appointed -Commandant of Paxo, where he died. - -[Sidenote: 1822.] - -Brevet Major Crosse was succeeded in the command by Brevet Major -Campbell, on his arrival from Cerigo in the month of February 1822. - -In March following Major Edmond Browne arrived from England and -took the command of the regiment, he having succeeded to the -majority by exchange from the half-pay with Brevet Lieut.-Colonel -Leggatt in May 1821. - -On the 2d June 1822 Major-General Sir Frederick Adam, K.C.B., -commanding, was pleased to order the head-quarters and three -companies stationed at Fort Neuf to join the remaining companies at -the citadel, as well as the regimental hospital to be established -there, which was productive of much comfort to the corps, together -with the unremitting and unwearied attention of the medical -department, as well as at their solicitation to send a portion of -the men that had not quite recovered from the diseases contracted -at Cephalonia, to the sick depôt formed at Malta, which was acceded -to, and they accordingly embarked for that station on the 8th of -August, where they arrived on the 13th of the same month. This -arrangement was attended with the fortunate result of restoration -to their former good health; and, upon the 27th of October -following, two serjeants and forty-two rank and file arrived from -Malta in His Majesty’s ship “Cambrian;” and at subsequent dates -others arrived, leaving only a very few bad cases at Malta; so that -afterwards it generally had the fewest sick of any regiment in the -Ionian Islands, or in the Mediterranean. - -[Sidenote: 1823.] - -On the 1st of February 1823, the detachment which was stationed -at Cerigo arrived at Corfu, and joined the head-quarters of the -regiment. - -[Sidenote: 1825.] - -In the year 1825, the establishment of the regiment was augmented -from eight to ten companies, and formed into six _service_ and four -_depôt_ companies, consisting of forty-two serjeants, fourteen -drummers, and seven hundred and forty rank and file. - -The regiment remained in the Ionian Islands until the 2d of -December 1825, when it embarked at Santa Maura for England. - -[Sidenote: 1826.] - -On the 18th of February 1826, the regiment disembarked at -Chatham; in the spring it proceeded to Colchester, afterwards to -Macclesfield, Stockport, Manchester, and Bolton. - -[Sidenote: 1827.] - -During the early part of the year 1827, the regiment remained at -Bolton, in Lancashire, and in April it proceeded to Liverpool, from -which place it embarked for Ireland on the 14th of that month. The -regiment arrived at Dublin on the following day, proceeded from -thence to Mullingar, and returned to Dublin in August following, -where it was stationed during the remainder of the year. - -[Sidenote: 1828.] - -In May 1828, the regiment proceeded from Dublin to Naas, and in -October it was removed to Limerick. - -[Sidenote: 1829.] - -The regiment remained at Limerick until August 1829, when it -proceeded to Birr, and continued during the rest of the year at -that station. - -Lieut.-General Sir Roger Hale Sheaffe, Bart., was appointed Colonel -of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 21st of December 1829, in -succession to General Sir George Don, G.C.B. and G.C.H., removed to -the Third foot, or the Buffs. - -[Sidenote: 1830.] - -In June 1830, the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment proceeded from Birr -to Fermoy, and was formed into six _service_ and four _depôt_ -companies. The service companies embarked at Cork on the 11th, -13th, and 14th of October for the West Indies. The depôt companies -remained at Fermoy for a short time, and were afterwards stationed -at Spike Island. - -The service companies disembarked at Barbadoes on the 20th, 21st, -and 28th of November. - -[Sidenote: 1831.] - -The service companies suffered severely during the great hurricane -in Barbadoes in 1831, having eleven men killed, and several -severely injured. - -The depôt companies were removed from Spike Island to Charles Fort, -Kinsale, in October 1831, and continued there during 1832. - -[Sidenote: 1833.] - -The service companies which had, since their arrival in the -West Indies, remained at Barbadoes, were removed to Antigua in -February 1833. The depôt companies proceeded from Charles Fort to -Ballincollig in January 1833; to Cork in February; to Templemore in -August, and to Nenagh in October following. - -[Sidenote: 1834.] - -During the year 1834, the service companies remained at Antigua. -The depôt companies were removed in October from Nenagh to -Limerick. - -[Sidenote: 1835.] - -In November 1835 the service companies proceeded from Antigua to -St. Lucia. The depôt companies quitted Limerick for Galway in May -1835, and marched for Cork in June following, where they embarked -for Plymouth on the 14th of September; during the remainder of the -year they were stationed at Devonport. - -[Sidenote: 1836.] - -During the year 1836, the service companies remained at St. Lucia, -and the depôt at Devonport. - -[Sidenote: 1837.] - -In February 1837 the service companies proceeded from St. Lucia to -Barbadoes. - -[Sidenote: 1838.] - -The depôt companies were removed from Devonport to Kinsale in June -1838. - -On the 10th of November 1838, the service companies embarked at -Barbadoes for Nova Scotia, and arrived at Halifax on the 8th of -December. - -The following extract of a letter to the Adjutant-General from -Lieut.-General Sir Samford Whittingham, K.C.B., Commanding in -the Windward and Leeward Islands, is highly creditable to the -THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, and is, therefore, here inserted. - - _“Head-Quarters, Barbadoes,_ - _“14th November 1838._ - - “The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was prepared to embark in four and - twenty hours after the arrival of the ‘Hercules,’ but the - embarkation was delayed, in consequence of the captain reporting - that he could not be ready to receive the troops on board till - the 10th. - - “I feel much pleasure in stating that the embarkation, the whole - of which I witnessed, was conducted in the most orderly and - soldier-like manner, and I did not perceive a single case of - drunkenness. - - “I have the honour to enclose copy of the farewell Order I issued - on the departure of this old and distinguished corps, as also an - embarkation return of it, and a disembarkation return of the - Fifty-second regiment.” - - - “_Head-Quarters, Barbadoes, - “9th November 1838._ - - “GENERAL ORDER. - - “The THIRTY-SIXTH regiment being about to embark for Halifax, - in obedience to the orders of the General Commanding-in-Chief, - Sir Samford Whittingham takes this opportunity of congratulating - Lieutenant-Colonel Maxwell, and the officers and non-commissioned - officers of that veteran regiment, on the high state of - efficiency in which it will proceed to America, after a period of - eight years’ service in the West Indies. - - “The Lieutenant-General had great pleasure in witnessing, at his - late inspection, the healthy appearance of the men, and their - steadiness under arms. - - “It is now upwards of thirty years since the Lieutenant-General - had first the honour of serving with the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, - then commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Burne; and he has great - pleasure in being able to state, that every succeeding campaign - has crowned with fresh laurels this truly gallant corps. - - “The Lieutenant-General begs Lieutenant-Colonel Maxwell will - accept, and communicate to the officers, non-commissioned - officers, and men of the regiment he so ably commands, the - expression of his best wishes for their health and happiness; and - his conviction that the oftener they are tried in the field of - battle, the greater will be their accession of glory and honour. - - “By Command, - - (Signed) “E. R. KING, _Capt._, - “D. A. A. G.” - - -[Sidenote: 1839.] - -In January 1839, the service companies proceeded to New Brunswick, -and were stationed during the rest of the year at Fredericton. - -The depôt companies were removed from Kinsale to Tralee in April -1839; in November they proceeded to Limerick, and in December to -Nenagh. - -[Sidenote: 1840.] - -During the year 1840 the service companies were stationed at -Fredericton in New Brunswick. - -In May 1840, the depôt companies proceeded from Nenagh to Clare -Castle. - -[Sidenote: 1841.] - -The service companies were removed on the 7th of July 1841, from -Fredericton to St. John’s, New Brunswick. The depôt companies -continued at Clare Castle. - -[Sidenote: 1842.] - -On the 29th of April 1842, the service companies embarked at St. -John’s for Ireland, and arrived at Cork on the 28th of May, where -they were consolidated with the depôt companies. - -In August the regiment proceeded from Cork to Limerick. - -[Sidenote: 1843.] - -The regiment was removed, in July 1843, from Limerick to Dublin. - -[Sidenote: 1844.] - -In July 1844, the regiment proceeded from Dublin to Newry. - -[Sidenote: 1845.] - -The regiment embarked at Newry for Great Britain on the 24th of -April 1845; arrived at Whitehaven on the 28th of that month; and -proceeded to Newcastle-on-Tyne. - -Colonel Archibald Montgomery Maxwell, K.H., died at -Newcastle-on-Tyne on the 21st of May 1845, and Major Charles -Ashmore was promoted Lieut.-Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment -from the 22d of May. Captain Edward R. King was promoted to the -vacant majority. - -[Sidenote: 1846.] - -In 1846 the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment was augmented to sixty-seven -serjeants, twenty-five drummers, and twelve hundred rank and -file. It was also ordered to be formed into two battalions -of six companies each. In May the regiment proceeded from -Newcastle-on-Tyne to Manchester, and in August it was removed to -Weedon, where on the 28th of November the regiment was divided -into two battalions. While quartered at Weedon the regiment -received new colours, which were presented by Lieut.-General Sir -Thomas Arbuthnot, K.C.B., commanding the northern and midland -districts of South Britain. - -[Sidenote: 1847.] - -The first battalion of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, under the command -of Lieut.-Colonel Charles Ashmore, embarked at Gosport in Her -Majesty’s troop ship “Resistance” for the Ionian Islands, on the -6th of January 1847; the reserve battalion, under the command of -Lieut.-Colonel Charles Trollope, who had been promoted to that rank -on the augmentation of the regiment, also embarked at Gosport for -the Mediterranean, on the 2d of that month, in the “Vengeance” ship -of war. - -The head-quarters and three companies of the first battalion -disembarked at Argostoli, in the island of Cephalonia, on the 8th -of February. Two companies were detached to the island of Zante, -and one to Ithaca. - -The reserve battalion disembarked at Corfu on the 31st of January. - -The depôt of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment formed part of the depôt -battalion at the Isle of Wight, on the embarkation of the two -battalions for foreign service. - -[Sidenote: 1848.] - -The detachment of the first battalion at Zante proceeded from -thence on the 6th of May 1848, leaving one field officer, one -captain, two subalterns, four serjeants, and ninety-six rank and -file with the head-quarters at Cephalonia, the remainder proceeding -to Corfu. The detachment at Cerigo was moved from thence to Corfu -on the 13th of May 1848. The head-quarters and five companies of -the first battalion proceeded from Cephalonia to Corfu on the 3d of -August. - -One company of the reserve battalion was detached at Vido from the -24th of March to the 19th of July 1848, and one company at Ithaca -from the 15th of July to the 5th of October 1848. The reserve -battalion proceeded from Corfu to Cephalonia on the 2d of August -1848. On the 26th of September an attack was made on the town of -Argostoli by several hundred armed Villani, which was repelled by -Serjeant Luke Dunn and twelve men of the battalion, the resident’s -guard on that morning, with the loss of two killed and two wounded. -Privates Daniel McNamara and William Elsom killed; privates Thomas -Fox and James Lidwell wounded; several others received shots -through their caps, clothing, &c. - -On the same day a detachment of fifty men, under Major Lorenzo -Rothe, Captain James Nugent, and Lieutenant Rickard Lloyd, -succeeded in saving the public records at Lixuri, as they were on -the point of being destroyed by a party of insurgents, who fired -on, and slightly wounded, two soldiers; the detachment returned the -fire, wounded some of the insurgents, and drove them from the town. - -The reserve battalion was engaged for ten or twelve days and nights -in guarding the towns of Argostoli and Lixuri, during which period -the sentries and guards were repeatedly fired upon and otherwise -annoyed by the insurgents. A party under Ensign Bernard Robert Shaw -succeeded in capturing Cappoletto, one of the principal rebels, for -whose arrest a reward of fifteen hundred dollars had been offered. -Detachments of fifty men, each under Captain Alexander McGeachy -Alleyne and Ensign George Massy Robins, and Lieutenant Cecil Rivers -and Ensign John Edmund Harvey, were sent to the southern part of -the island to scour the district of Scala. - -[Sidenote: 1849.] - -Two companies of the first battalion, consisting of one captain, -four subalterns, six serjeants, two drummers, and one hundred and -fifty rank and file, under the command of Major Edward R. King, -proceeded to Cephalonia on the 30th of August 1849, for the purpose -of suppressing an insurrection in that island, and returned to -Corfu on the 17th of November following. - -Two companies of the reserve battalion, under Captain Charles -Wilson Carden, were, in February, employed in aid of the civil -power at St. Gerasimo for the purpose of enforcing payment of the -fines inflicted on the villages concerned in the insurrection of -the 26th of September of the previous year; this party returned -to head-quarters on the 26th of February. A company under Captain -James Nugent likewise proceeded to St. Gerasimo in May 1849 in -aid of the civil power, and to assist in pursuit of banditti; it -rejoined the head-quarters in August. A company under Captain John -Pratt proceeded in May to Scala in aid of the civil power, and to -assist in enforcing the embargo, and rejoined the head-quarters on -the 22d of June. - -A company of the reserve battalion under Captain Henry J. Coote -was detached to Sissi on the 29th of August in aid of the civil -power, and was subsequently employed in very arduous services -under the proclamation of martial law, which lasted from the -31st of August, to the 27th of October 1849, and in suppressing -the outbreak in Cephalonia. Privates Taylor and Green of this -company were wounded in a skirmish with the insurgents. A company -under Lieutenant Rickard Lloyd proceeded in September to Sissi to -reinforce the detachment under Captain Coote, and after serving in -conjunction therewith, returned to head-quarters with it on the -15th of October. One company under Captain Nugent proceeded to -Faraclata on the 16th of September, and assisted in the pursuit of -the outlawed rebels; a portion of this detachment, under Ensign -Alfred Macdonald, was employed as a flying column, and scoured -the country in chase of the three outlawed rebel chiefs for -twenty-three days, during the whole of which time it was subjected -to the most fatiguing marches and labour. The reserve battalion -during the period of martial law from the 31st of August to the -27th of October 1849, which was administered by Lieut.-Colonel -Trollope, was frequently employed in pursuit of rebels (parties, -varying from forty to a hundred, being despatched into the country -for this purpose) in disarming turbulent and refractory villages, -and in guarding the town of Argostoli, the men having very seldom -more than one night in bed. - -[Sidenote: 1850.] - -In April 1850 it was directed that the regiment should be reduced -to a thousand rank and file; the reserve battalion at Cephalonia -was in consequence broken up, and consolidated with the first -battalion at Corfu, where the regiment was stationed during this -year. - -[Sidenote: 1851.] - -In March 1851, four companies embarked at Cephalonia for England -for the purpose of forming the depôt, which was afterwards -stationed at the Isle of Wight, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel -Trollope. - -The service companies, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Ashmore, -embarked at Corfu for the West Indies on the 21st of March 1851 in -the freight ship “Java,” and arrived at Barbadoes on the 16th of -May following, where they were stationed during the remainder of -the year. - -Major-General the Lord Frederick FitzClarence, G.C.H., was -appointed Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 23d of July -1851, in succession to General Sir Roger Hale Sheaffe, Bart., -deceased. - -[Sidenote: 1852.] - -In May 1852 the service companies were removed from Barbadoes to -Trinidad. - -The depôt companies proceeded in April 1852 from Parkhurst to Fort -Pembroke Dock. - -On the 31st of December 1852, the date to which this record has -been brought, the service companies continued to be stationed at -Trinidad, and the depôt companies at Fort Pembroke Dock. - - -1852. - - -NOTE.--_The Compiler of the Regimental Records feels it his duty to -acknowledge the assistance which he has received in the completion -of the History of the_ THIRTY-SIXTH, _and certain other Regiments, -from Mr. Thomas Carter, of the Adjutant-General’s Office, who, -by much labour and research, has endeavoured to supply the -deficiencies in the manuscript narratives transmitted by Regiments, -particularly in the details of their earlier services_. - - -[Illustration: THIRTY SIXTH REGIMENT. - -For Cannon’s Military Records.] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[6] This account is different from the version given by some -historians; but there can be no doubt as to its accuracy, for it -is founded on the Report of the Council of General Officers that -was subsequently assembled to investigate the complaint preferred -by Lord Charlemont, upon his being afterwards removed by the Earl -of Peterborough. This document is inserted in the memoir of Lord -Charlemont, at page 109. - -[7] While the war was being carried on between Great Britain -and Spain, Charles VI., Emperor of Germany, died on the 20th of -October 1740, and a contest arose in consequence of the succession -of the Archduchess Maria Theresa to his hereditary dominions -being disputed by the Electors of Bavaria and Saxony, and also by -the Kings of Prussia and Spain. The King of France, Louis XV., -supported the Elector of Bavaria, while King George II. supported -the claims of the Archduchess Maria Theresa. On the 27th of June -1743, King George II. gained a victory over the French army at -_Dettingen_, and in the following year, Great Britain and France, -no longer acting as auxiliaries, became principals in the contest, -which is designated the “_War of the Austrian Succession_.” - -[8] The “_Pragmatic Sanction_” was published by the Emperor of -Germany, Charles VI., on the 17th of April 1713, whereby in case -of his having no male issue, his daughters were to succeed to -his hereditary dominions, in preference to the sons of his late -brother, Joseph I. - -[9] List of regiments at the battle of -Falkirk:--_Dragoons_,--Tenth, Thirteenth, and Fourteenth regiments. -_Infantry_,--First Royals (one battalion), Third, Fourth, -Eighth, Thirteenth, Fourteenth, Twenty-seventh, Thirty-fourth, -THIRTY-SIXTH, Thirty-seventh, Forty-eighth, and Battereau’s, -since disbanded. The Glasgow and Paisley Militia with the Argyle -Highlanders, were in reserve. - -[10] - - 2nd Batt. Constituted. - 3d Foot, the 61st regiment. - 4th ” the 62d regiment. - 8th ” the 63d regiment. - 11th ” the 64th regiment. - 12th ” the 65th regiment. - 19th ” the 66th regiment. - 20th ” the 67th regiment. - 23d ” the 68th regiment. - 24th ” the 69th regiment. - 31st ” the 70th regiment. - 32d ” the 71st regiment. - 33d ” the 72d regiment. - 34th ” the 73d regiment. - 36th ” the 74th regiment. - 37th ” the 75th regiment. - -The 71st, 72d, 73d, 74th, and 75th regiments were disbanded after -the peace of Fontainebleau in 1763. - -[11] In allusion to the above expression “_firmness_,” it has -been supposed that the word “FIRM” was adopted by the regiment; -this supposition, however, does not agree with the statement of -Lieut.-Colonel Burne (see pages 129, &c.), by which it would -appear, that the THIRTY-SIXTH had borne this distinction for many -years prior to the capture of Bangalore. In 1817, the regiment was -permitted to revive the word “FIRM,” under the authority contained -in the letter inserted at page 94, from Sir George Nayler, the -inspector of regimental colours. - -[12] Narrative of the Campaign in India in 1792, by Major Dirom, -Deputy Adjutant-General of His Majesty’s forces in India. - -[13] While the attack was being carried on in the redoubt on the -6th of February, one of the enemy’s corps advanced with drums -beating and colours flying, the commanding officer of which -supposed the British to be their own Europeans, whose uniform was -also red; upon discovering his mistake, he soon made off, and -Lieutenant John Campbell, of the THIRTY-SIXTH grenadiers, who had -come out of the redoubt wounded, on seeing the corps break, rushed -forward and seized the standards.--_Major Dirom’s Narrative of the -Campaign._ - -[14] In 1794, Tippoo received back his sons, and immediately -commenced secret negociations with the French, who were then at -war with Great Britain, in order to renew measures for “utterly -destroying the English in India.” This animosity ended only with -the death of the Sultan, which took place on the 4th of May 1799, -while defending Seringapatam against his former opponents. His body -was found amidst heaps of slain, and was interred in the mausoleum -which he had erected over the tomb of his father, Hyder Ali, a -portion of the victorious troops attending the ceremony. - -[15] On the 16th of October 1835, His Majesty King William IV. -was graciously pleased to authorize the THIRTY-SIXTH to bear on -the regimental colour and appointments the word “HINDOOSTAN,” in -commemoration of its distinguished services in the several actions -in which it had been engaged in India from September 1790 to -September 1793. - -[16] In June 1806, _Buenos Ayres_ had been captured by the British -under Brigadier-General William Carr Beresford, afterwards General -Viscount Beresford; the place was, however, recovered by the -Spaniards in August following, and the troops became prisoners; in -consequence of these events Lieut.-General Whitelocke proceeded in -command of an expedition for the purpose of re-capturing _Buenos -Ayres_, and the THIRTY-SIXTH became part of his force, as above -stated. - -[17] Lieut.-General Sir Harry Burrard landed during the action, but -did not assume the command. Lieut-General Sir Hew Dalrymple landed -on the following day, and took command of the army. The force under -Lieut.-General Sir John Moore was also disembarked during the -negotiation which subsequently took place, making the British army -to amount to thirty-two thousand men. - -[18] Vide General Orders of the 18th of January, and 1st -of February, 1809; also a list of regiments employed under -Lieut.-General Sir John Moore at Corunna, inserted in pages 124 &c. -of the _Appendix_. - -[19] The origin of the word “FIRM” being borne by the THIRTY-SIXTH -has not been ascertained with certainty; but it has been supposed -that it was adopted in consequence of the expression _firmness_ -used in the orders of General the Earl Cornwallis the day after -the capture of the important fortress of Bangalore, the details of -which are given at page 53; the documents alluded to by Sir George -Nayler in the above letter, and on which the regiment was permitted -to revive the word “FIRM,” are inserted in the Appendix, pages 129, -&c.; by these it will be perceived that the word “FIRM” must have -been adopted by the regiment several years before the capture of -_Bangalore_, which was effected in March 1791. - - - - -SUCCESSION OF COLONELS - -OF - -THE THIRTY-SIXTH, - -OR THE - -HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT. - - -WILLIAM VISCOUNT CHARLEMONT. - -_Appointed 28th June 1701._ - -WILLIAM CAULFEILD, the second Viscount Charlemont, for his services -in the cause of King William III., was rewarded by a regiment of -infantry. His Majesty also made him Governor and Custos Rotulorum -of the counties of Tyrone and Armagh, and Governor of the fort -of Charlemont. Several regiments of infantry being ordered to be -disbanded in 1697, and his Lordship’s regiment being one of them, -His Majesty, in consideration of his faithful services, directed -the sum of eight shillings per day to be paid him as half-pay, and -on the 28th of June 1701, His Majesty again appointed him to the -command of a newly raised corps, which is now the THIRTY-SIXTH -regiment. On the 25th of August 1704, his Lordship was promoted to -the rank of Brigadier-General, and in the following year was called -upon to serve in Spain under Charles, Earl of Peterborough. Lord -Charlemont rendered important services at the siege of Barcelona; -and at the attack of Fort Montjuich on the 14th of September 1705, -his Lordship marched into the works, at the head of his men, and -was near the Prince of Hesse Darmstadt when he received the wound -which terminated mortally. After the action Lord Charlemont, and -Lieut.-Colonel Southwell of the Sixth foot, were presented to the -King of Spain as officers that had performed signal service on that -occasion, for which they received the thanks of that Sovereign. -The taking of this fort paved the way for reducing Barcelona, -which surrendered on the 9th of October 1705. His Lordship was -subsequently removed from the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, by the Earl -of Peterborough, and, in justice to his character and feelings, -preferred a complaint to Her Majesty Queen Anne against his former -Commander; this was referred to a Council of General Officers, -who, after several meetings, at which witnesses were heard on both -sides, made two satisfactory reports to Her Majesty, copies of -which are inserted at the end of this memoir. On the 1st of January -1707 Queen Anne advanced him to the rank of Major-General, and he -was honoured with the confidence of Her Majesty, as had been the -case with King William III., both as a Peer, and in his military -capacity. In May 1709, his Lordship was one of the committee -appointed to draw up an address of condolence to Her Majesty on the -decease of Her Royal Consort Prince George of Denmark, and also to -congratulate the Queen on the success of her arms. - -In May 1726, his Lordship was sworn of the Privy Council to -King George I., and after having enjoyed the peerage upwards of -fifty-five years, and being reputed the oldest nobleman in the -Kingdom, he died on the 21st of July 1726, and was buried at Armagh. - - -The following are copies of the Reports of the General Officers -concerning the difference between the Earl of Peterborough and -Viscount Charlemont, alluded to in the foregoing Memoir. - - “May it please your Majesty, - - “We, the General Officers of the Army, in obedience to your - Majesty’s commands, have examined into the Memorial of the Lord - Viscount Charlemont, complaining of hardships received from the - Earl of Peterborough, in Spain, in relation to his regiment, from - which he alleged he had been removed upon a pretended order from - your Majesty; and having fully heard what their Lordships had - severally to offer therewith with witnesses, and other testimony, - as were produced on both sides, on due debate and consideration - of the whole, we are humbly of opinion,-- - - “That it appears to this Board, that a pretended Order from the - Queen was made use of, to induce the Lord Charlemont to part - with his regiment; and that there have been indirect means used - for the doing it. - - “That it likewise appears to the Board, that the Earl of - Peterborough has not done anything irregular to compel the Lord - Charlemont to part with his regiment. All which is most humbly - submitted to your Majesty this 12th day of February 1707-8. - - “(Signed) SCHOMBERG, President. - - William Stewart. - Portmore. - Richard Ingoldsby. - Charles Ross. - William Seymour. - Argyle. - Shannon. - Francis Palmes. - Mohun. - Stairs. - Richard Temple. - Thomas Pulteney. - Barthol. Ogilvy. - Thom. Crowther. - Kellum. - Tatton.” - - - “May it please your Majesty, - - “In obedience to your Majesty’s command, referring to the General - Officers of the Army a Petition of the Lord Viscount Charlemont, - praying his conduct at the Fort of _Montjuich_ may be examined - into, as to which he lay under some reflections; the General - Officers have met, and heard several witnesses produced on that - occasion; and do thereupon humbly report to your Majesty, that - they find as followeth:-- - - “That the Lord Charlemont was at the attack of the Fort of - _Montjuich_, and marched into the works at the head of his - men, and was near the Prince of Hesse when he was killed; and - continued doing his duty during the heat of the action. - - “That toward the end of the said action, a panic fear took the - troops, to which the Lord Charlemont no way contributed; but the - contrary, his Lordship having endeavoured, both by himself and - other Officers, to put a stop to the disorder. - - “That when the action was over, after the Lord Charlemont had - been first relieved by Brigadier Gorges, the Earl of Peterborough - took his Lordship and Colonel Southwell, and presented them - to the King of Spain, as Officers that had done His Majesty - signal service in that action; for which they both received His - Majesty’s thanks. - - “That by the disposition of the attack of the breach of the - town of _Barcelona_, as the same is attested by the Earl of - Peterborough’s secretary, the Lord Charlemont was commanded, with - the First brigade, for that attack. - - “The General Officers do also take leave to observe to your - Majesty, that it does not appear to them, that any General - Officer refused rolling with the Lord Charlemont; but that they - did their duty with him as before. Which is most humbly submitted - to your Majesty, this 24th of March 1707-8. - - “(Signed) TYRAWLEY, President. - Richard Ingoldsby. - Thomas Farrington. - Robert Ecklin. - Stairs. - Richard Temple. - Sherrington Davenport. - Bartholomew Ogilvy.” - - -THOMAS ALNUTT. - -_Appointed 10th May 1706._ - -Upon Viscount Charlemont’s raising the corps which is now numbered -the THIRTY-SIXTH, this officer was appointed to a company in the -regiment; and he embarked with it in the expedition against Cadiz -in 1702. Captain Alnutt subsequently proceeded with the regiment -to the West Indies; and in 1704 returned with it to Ireland. His -services are also connected with the expedition to Spain under the -Earl of Peterborough in 1705, the siege of Barcelona in the same -year, and its gallant and successful defence against King Philip in -1706. Lieut.-Colonel Alnutt, to which rank he had been advanced at -this period, was appointed Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on -the 10th of May 1706, in succession to the Viscount Charlemont. At -the Battle of Almanza on the 25th of April 1707, Colonel Alnutt was -wounded and taken prisoner. His decease occurred on the 7th of May -1708. - - -ARCHIBALD, EARL OF ILAY, afterwards DUKE OF ARGYLE. - -_Appointed 23d March 1709._ - -ARCHIBALD, third Duke of Argyle, was born at Ham, in Surrey, in -June 1682, and resided in England until he was about seventeen -years of age, when he was sent to the University of Glasgow. From -thence he went to Utrecht, and made considerable advancement in the -study of civil law, intending to practise in that profession. Upon -his father’s advancement to the Dukedom of Argyle on the 23d of -June 1701, his son Archibald embraced a military life, and served -under the Duke of Marlborough. - -In 1705 he was constituted Lord High Treasurer of Scotland, and -in the Parliament of that year, in which his brother John, who -had succeeded his father as Duke of Argyle two years previously, -presided as Lord High Commissioner, he sat and voted as such upon -the Queen’s letter; he was nominated one of the Commissioners for -the Treaty of Union in 1706, and on the 19th of October of that -year was created by patent, dated at Kensington, Earl and Viscount -of Ilay, Lord Oransay, Dunoon, and Arrase. This nobleman was one -of the sixteen representatives of the Scottish peerage, chosen by -Parliament on the 13th of February 1707, and was re-chosen at every -general election until his decease, with the single exception of -the last Parliament of Queen Anne’s reign. - -The Earl of Ilay, upon his brother’s resignation, was, on the 1st -of June 1708, sworn and admitted one of the extraordinary Lords of -Session, being, says Fountainhall, “the best school of law for the -nobility to learn that is in Europe.” On the 23d of March 1709 Her -Majesty Queen Anne appointed the Earl of Ilay to be Colonel of the -THIRTY-SIXTH regiment. The governorship of Dumbarton Castle was -also conferred upon his Lordship. - -Finding that a statesman’s career was more congenial to his taste -than the military profession, he quitted the army and resigned the -colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment in 1710. With his accustomed -assiduity his Lordship employed himself in the acquisition of -political knowledge. In 1710 he was appointed Lord Justice General -of Scotland, and was sworn a Privy Councillor in the following -year. Upon the accession of George I. the Earl of Ilay was -constituted Lord Clerk Register; and on the breaking out of the -rebellion in 1715 he again betook himself to arms in defence of the -reigning family. By his prudent conduct in the Western Highlands -he prevented General Gordon at the head of three thousand men, -from penetrating into the country and raising levies. He joined his -brother the Duke of Argyle on the 13th of November 1715, half an -hour before the battle of Sheriffmuir, where he was wounded. - -In 1725 this nobleman received the office of Keeper of the Privy -Seal, and in December 1733 his Lordship was appointed Keeper of -the Great Seal. Upon the decease of his brother, in 1743, the Earl -of Ilay became third Duke of Argyle, and Hereditary Justiciary -of Argyleshire and the Western Islands. After the suppression of -the rebellion in 1746, he carried into effect the judicious plan -of employing the Highlanders in the Royal army, which had been -suggested by the Right Honourable William Pitt, afterwards the Earl -of Chatham. - -The Duke of Argyle continued at the head of affairs in Scotland, -in full possession of his mental faculties, until his death, -which happened in London, without a moment’s pain, as he was -sitting in his chair at dinner, on the 15th of April 1761, in the -seventy-ninth year of his age. On this nobleman’s decease the title -of Earl of Ilay became extinct; his other titles and estates in -Scotland descended to his cousin, Lieut.-General John Campbell of -Mamore, Colonel of the Second dragoons, or Scots Greys. - - -HENRY DESAULNAIS. - -_Appointed 23d October 1710._ - -Upon the resignation of Colonel the Earl of Ilay, Lieut.-Colonel -Henry Desaulnais (afterwards spelt Desney) was promoted from the -Coldstream guards to the Colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment -on the 23d of October 1710. In the following year he served -with his regiment in the expedition against Quebec, and on the -25th of December 1725 this officer was appointed Colonel of the -Twenty-ninth regiment. He died on the 21st of November 1731. - - -WILLIAM EGERTON. - -_Appointed 11th July 1715._ - -This officer served with reputation in the wars of King William -III. and of Queen Anne. He was promoted to the rank of Colonel in -November 1711, appointed Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on -the 11th of July 1715, and on the 6th of July 1719 was removed to -the Twentieth regiment, which corps he commanded until his decease -on the 15th of July 1732. - - -SIR CHARLES HOTHAM, BART. - -_Appointed 7th July 1719._ - -CHARLES HOTHAM, eldest son of the Reverend Charles Hotham, rector -of Wigan, succeeded to the baronetcy on the decease of his uncle in -1691. He served with distinction in the wars of King William III., -and also under the great Duke of Marlborough in the reign of Queen -Anne. In 1705 he obtained the colonelcy of a regiment of infantry, -with which he proceeded to Spain in 1706, and was in garrison at -Alicant when the unfortunate battle of Almanza was fought. Sir -Charles Hotham served with reputation during the remainder of the -war; but his regiment, having suffered severely in the defence of -several fortified towns, was disbanded in Catalonia in 1708. He -was appointed Brigadier-General on the 1st of January 1710, and -shortly after the accession of King George I. he was commissioned -to raise a regiment of infantry, which, after the suppression of -the rebellion of the Earl of Mar in 1716, was sent to Ireland, and -disbanded in the following year. Sir Charles Hotham was afterwards -appointed Colonel of a newly raised regiment of dragoons, which was -disbanded in November 1718. - -On the 7th of July 1719, the colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment -was conferred on Sir Charles Hotham; he was removed to the Eighth -or King’s regiment of foot in December 1720, and in April following -to the Royal dragoons. His decease occurred on the 8th of January -1723. - - -JOHN POCOCK. - -_Appointed 2d December 1720._ - -This officer obtained a commission in a regiment of infantry in -June 1695; and having signalized himself in the wars of Queen -Anne, he was promoted to the rank of Colonel in the army in 1707. -In 1710, he succeeded William Lord Strathnaver in the colonelcy -of a regiment of infantry, with which he served in Flanders under -the celebrated Duke of Marlborough, and afterwards under the Duke -of Ormond. At the peace of Utrecht his regiment was disbanded; and -in 1715 he was commissioned to raise a regiment of foot for the -service of King George I. After the suppression of the rebellion -of the Earl of Mar, this regiment was sent to Ireland, where it -was disbanded in 1718; and on the 2d of December 1720, he was -appointed to the colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, from which -he was removed in April 1721 to the Eighth or King’s regiment. -On the expectation that Great Britain would become involved -in a continental war, in 1727, he was promoted to the rank of -Brigadier-General. He died in April 1732, at his house in Leicester -Fields, London. - - -CHARLES LENOE. - -_Appointed 21st April 1721._ - -CHARLES LENOE entered the army in the reign of Queen Anne, his -first commission bearing date the 4th of December 1704; he served -under the Duke of Marlborough, and on the 21st of April 1721, -Lieut.-Colonel Lenoe was promoted from the Coldstream guards to be -Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, from which he was removed to -the Eighth or King’s regiment on the 8th of May 1732, the colonelcy -of which he retained until his decease in December 1738. - - -JOHN MOYLE. - -_Appointed 14th May 1732._ - -This officer entered the army in the reign of Queen Anne, -and served with reputation under the celebrated John Duke of -Marlborough; he rose to the lieut.-colonelcy of a newly raised -regiment of infantry, and in 1708 was promoted to the rank -of Colonel in the army. At the peace of Utrecht in 1713, his -regiment was disbanded. Colonel Moyle was advanced to the rank of -Brigadier-General on the 13th of March 1727. On the 14th of May -1732, King George II. conferred the colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH -regiment on Brigadier-General Moyle, who was promoted to the rank -of Major-General on the 5th of November 1735. In June 1737, he was -removed to the Twenty-second regiment. Major-General Moyle died on -the 3d of November 1738. - - -HUMPHREY BLAND. - -_Appointed 27th June 1737._ - -HUMPHREY BLAND served in several campaigns on the continent under -the famous John Duke of Marlborough, as a Lieutenant and Captain -of horse. He afterwards served as Lieut.-Colonel in Spain, and -on the 27th of July 1710 was wounded at the battle of Almanara. -In 1715, when a number of new corps were raised, King George I. -appointed him Lieut.-Colonel of the Eleventh dragoons, and he -was instrumental with his regiment in suppressing the rebellion -which broke out in Scotland towards the end of that year; he was -afterwards appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the Second horse, now First -Dragoon guards, and having distinguished himself as an efficient -and loyal officer, he was on the 27th of June 1737, promoted to the -colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, from which he was removed, -in 1741, to the Thirteenth dragoons, and two years afterwards to -the Third or King’s Own dragoons. He had his horse shot under him -at the battle of Dettingen on the 27th of June 1743; on the 30th -of March 1745, he was promoted to the rank of Major-General; he -displayed great gallantry at the battle of Fontenoy on the 11th of -May following, and highly distinguished himself in the battle of -Culloden on the 16th of April 1746; he was advanced to the rank -of Lieut.-General on the 12th of September 1747. In July 1752 he -was removed to the First Dragoon guards, the colonelcy of which -regiment he retained until his decease in 1763. - - -JAMES FLEMING. - -_Appointed 9th January 1741._ - -LIEUT.-COLONEL JAMES FLEMING was promoted from the Seventh Royal -fusiliers to the colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 9th -of January 1741. He was advanced to the rank of Brigadier-General -in June 1745, and was present in the action at Falkirk on the 17th -of January 1746, and also at the battle of Culloden on the 16th of -April following. He was promoted to the rank of Major-General on -the 2d of September 1747. He died in March 1751. - - -LORD ROBERT MANNERS. - -_Appointed 13th March 1751._ - -LORD ROBERT MANNERS, son of John, second Duke of Rutland, choosing -a military life, purchased an ensigncy in the Coldstream guards, -on the 26th of July 1735; was appointed Lieutenant in May 1740, -and Captain and Lieut.-Colonel in the First Foot guards on the -22nd of April 1742. In December 1747, he was promoted to the rank -of Colonel and appointed Aide-de-camp to King George II.; on the -13th of March 1751 his Lordship was appointed by His Majesty to the -colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment. The rank of Major-General -was conferred upon Lord Robert Manners on the 7th of February 1757, -and his Lordship was advanced to the rank of Lieutenant-General on -the 7th of April 1759; in 1765 he was removed to the Third Dragoon -guards, and was promoted to the rank of General on the 25th of May -1772. His decease occurred on the 31st of May 1782. - - -SIR RICHARD PIERSON, K.B. - -_Appointed 11th September 1765._ - -RICHARD PIERSON was for many years an officer in the First Foot -guards, in which regiment he was appointed Major, with the rank -of Colonel in the army, on the 21st of July 1760. On the 10th of -July 1762, he was promoted to the rank of Major-General, and on the -5th of September 1764 he was appointed Colonel of the Sixty-third -regiment, from which he was removed on the 11th of September 1765 -to the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment. In 1772 he was promoted to the rank -of Lieut.-General, and was also honoured with the dignity of a -Knight of the Bath; and on the 27th of November 1778, Sir Richard -Pierson was removed to the Thirteenth dragoons. He was taken -suddenly ill on his return from the theatre on the night of the -12th of February 1781, and died before the following morning. - - -THE HONOURABLE HENRY ST. JOHN. - -_Appointed 27th November 1778._ - -THE HONOURABLE HENRY ST. JOHN, brother of Viscount Bolingbroke, -entered the army as Ensign in the Coldstream regiment of Foot -guards, his commission being dated 31st of December 1754, from -which he was promoted on the 12th of January 1758 to the rank of -Captain in the Eighteenth, Royal Irish regiment, then stationed -in Ireland. Captain the Honourable Henry St. John was advanced -to the rank of Major in the Ninety-first regiment on the 12th of -January 1760, in which he was promoted Lieut.-Colonel on the 13th -of February 1762, and on the corps being disbanded at the Peace -of 1763 he was placed on half pay. On the 9th of November 1767, -Lieut.-Colonel the Honourable Henry St. John was appointed to the -Sixty-seventh regiment then in garrison at Minorca. He received -the brevet rank of Colonel on the 11th of January 1776, and was -appointed by His Majesty King George III. to be Colonel of the -THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 27th of November 1778. - -Colonel the Honourable Henry St. John was advanced to the rank -of Major-General on the 19th of February 1779, to that of -Lieut.-General on the 28th of September 1787, and to that of -General on the 16th of January 1797. His decease occurred in April -1818, at which period he retained the colonelcy of the THIRTY-SIXTH -regiment, which he had held for upwards of thirty-nine years. - - -SIR GEORGE DON, G.C.B. AND G.C.H. - -_Appointed 4th April 1818._ - -This officer entered the army in 1770, as Ensign in the Fifty-first -foot; in 1784 he was promoted Major of the Fifty-ninth regiment, -and in April 1789 was appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the same corps. -He was advanced to the rank of Colonel in 1795, and was appointed -Aide-de-camp to His Majesty King George III. in 1797. - -In 1798 Colonel Don was promoted to the rank of Major-General; in -the succeeding year he was appointed Colonel of the Seventh West -India regiment (afterwards disbanded), and was removed to the -Ninety-sixth regiment in 1805. He was also promoted to the rank -of Lieut.-General, and proceeded with the expedition to Hanover -in the same year. In 1814 he was promoted to the rank of General, -and appointed Lieutenant-Governor of Gibraltar. On the 24th of -January 1819, the Ninety-fifth (formerly Ninety-sixth) regiment was -disbanded, previously to which he was, on the 4th of April 1818, -removed therefrom to the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment. General Don was -nominated a Knight Grand Cross of the Order of the Bath on the -20th of May 1820, and on the 21st of December 1829 was appointed -Colonel of the Third foot or the Buffs. He was appointed Governor -of Scarborough Castle in 1831, and died at Gibraltar on the 1st of -January 1832. - - -SIR ROGER HALE SHEAFFE, BART. - -_Appointed 21st December 1829._ - -This officer commenced his military career as ensign in the Fifth -fusiliers, his commission being dated 1st of May 1778, in which -regiment he rose to the rank of lieutenant on the 27th of December -1780. Lieutenant Sheaffe served in Ireland from January 1781 to -May 1787, and in Canada from July following to September 1797. -In 1794 he was employed under the orders of Lord Dorchester, and -with instructions from Lieut.-Governor Simcoe, on a public mission -to protest against certain settlements made by the Americans on -the south shore of Lake Ontario. On the 5th of May 1795, he was -promoted to the rank of Captain in the Fifth fusiliers, and on -the 13th of December 1797 was promoted Major in the Eighty-first -regiment, and was advanced to the rank of Lieut.-Colonel of the -Forty-ninth regiment on the 22d of March 1798. - -Lieut.-Colonel Sheaffe served in Holland from August to November -1799; in the Baltic from March to July 1801; and in Canada from -September 1802 to October 1811. On the 25th of April 1808, he -received the brevet rank of Colonel, and on the 4th of June 1811 -was advanced to the rank of Major-General. He again served in -Canada from the 29th of July 1812 to November 1813. The Americans -having invaded Upper Canada at Queenstown on the 13th of October -1812, and General Brock, commanding in the province, having fallen -in a gallant effort with an independent force to oppose them, -Major-General Sheaffe, on whom the command devolved, assembled -some regular troops and militia, with a few Indians, and the same -day attacked them in a woody height, which they occupied above the -town, and completely defeated them, though far exceeding his own -followers in number, their Commander delivering his sword, and -surrendering his surviving troops on the field of battle. - -In acknowledgment of this important service, Major-General Sheaffe -was created a Baronet by patent, dated 16th January 1813. Sir Roger -Sheaffe defended the town of York (now called Toronto), in Upper -Canada, on the 27th of April 1813, when it was attacked by the -Americans, whose loss exceeded the number of those opposed to them. -He continued to command in the Upper Province, and to administer -its government, until June 1813; on quitting it he received, -from the resident members of the Executive Council, an address -expressing their sense of “that display of candour, justice, -and impartiality which had marked his administration, and the -urbanity and confidence of his official intercourse.” They further -acknowledged their conviction that they owed the salvation of the -whole province to his military talents on the memorable day when he -succeeded to the command. He was appointed to the Staff of Great -Britain on the 25th of March 1814; but the appointment was recalled -and deferred, in consequence of the change of affairs in Europe. - -Major-General Sir Roger Sheaffe was promoted to the rank of -Lieut.-General on the 19th of July 1821, and on the 21st of -December 1829 was appointed by His Majesty King George IV. to -be Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment. He was advanced to the -rank of General on the 28th of June 1838. General Sir Roger Hale -Sheaffe, Bart., died at Edinburgh, aged eighty-eight years, on the -17th of July 1851. - - -LORD FREDERICK FITZCLARENCE, G.C.H. - -_Appointed 23d July 1851._ - - - - -APPENDIX. - - - _Copy of the General Orders issued by the Commander-in-Chief of - Madras upon the_ THIRTY-SIXTH _regiment being ordered to return - to Great Britain_. - - “GENERAL ORDERS. - - _“Head-Quarters, - “Choultry Plain, 24th September 1798._ - - “In taking leave of Lieut.-Colonel Burne, the officers, and men - of His Majesty’s THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, the Commander-in-Chief - cannot refrain from expressing his sincere regret at losing - from under his command a corps so eminently distinguished for - important services in the field, and for discipline, order, and - regularity, in every situation. Of a regiment whose merits are - so well known, it is unnecessary to say much: their gallant - exertions will receive their best reward in the applause and - gratitude of their country. - - “The Commander-in-Chief cannot more strongly evince his high - opinion of this corps than by exhorting the men, wherever their - King and Country may hereafter require their services, to make it - their first care to preserve unblemished the name and reputation - they have acquired in the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment. - - (Signed) “KEITH YOUNG, - “_Acting Deputy Adjutant General_.” - - - _Copy of an Order issued by the Governor in Council upon the_ - THIRTY-SIXTH _regiment quitting Madras for Great Britain_. - - “_Madras, 14th October 1798._ - - “The remainder of His Majesty’s THIRTY-SIXTH regiment is to - embark from the North Glacis at six o’clock to-morrow morning - for Europe, in the ships under despatch, according to the - distribution they have received from the Deputy Adjutant General. - - “The occasion cannot fail to recall the memory of those glorious - and important services which have been rendered by this gallant - corps to the British Empire in India; services for which the - Right Honorable the President in Council offers the warmest - thanks of this Government to Lieut.-Colonel Burne, the officers, - and men of the regiment. - - “The Governor in Council, impressed with a just sense of the - discipline and hardiness of the men, of the experience and - gallantry of the officers, cannot but feel sincere regret at the - loss which the army under this Government is about to sustain in - the departure of this efficient corps.” - - - _Copy of a Letter from Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur - Wellesley, K.B. to Viscount Castlereagh, Secretary of State._ - - Contained in Vol. iv., page 100, “of the Despatches of - Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington.” Compiled by Colonel - Gurwood. - - “_Vimiera, 22d August 1808._ - - “MY DEAR LORD, - - “After I wrote to you yesterday morning we were attacked by the - whole of the French army, Sir Harry Burrard being still on board - ship, and I gained a complete victory. It was impossible for - troops to behave better than our’s did: we only wanted a few - hundred more cavalry to annihilate the French army. - - “I have sent my Report upon this action to Sir Harry Burrard, - who will send it home. You will see in it that I have mentioned - Colonel Burne of the 36th regiment in a very particular manner, - and I assure you that there is nothing that will give me so much - satisfaction as to learn that something has been done for this - old and meritorious soldier. - - “_The_ THIRTY-SIXTH _regiment is an example to the army._ - - “Sir Harry did not land till late in the day in the midst of - the attack, and he desired me to continue my own operations; - and, as far as I am personally concerned in the action, I was - amply rewarded for any disappointment I might have felt in not - having had an opportunity of bringing the service to a close, by - the satisfaction expressed by the army that the second and more - important victory had been gained by their old General. - - “I have also the pleasure to add, that it has more effect than - all the argument I could use to induce the General to move on, - and I believe he will march to-morrow. Indeed, if he does not, we - shall be poisoned here by the stench of the dead and wounded, or - we shall starve, everything in the neighbourhood being already - eaten up. - - “From the number of dead Frenchmen about the ground, and the - number of prisoners and wounded, I should think their loss could - not be far short of 3,000 men. The force which attacked us was - very respectable, and probably not short of 14,000 men, including - 1,300 dragoons and artillery, and 300 chasseurs à cheval. - - “Sir Hew Dalrymple arrived last night, and will land this morning. - - “Believe me, &c. - (Signed) “ARTHUR WELLESLEY.” - - “The Viscount Castlereagh, - &c. &c.” - - - “GENERAL ORDERS. - - “_His Majesty’s Ship, “Audacious,” - “18th January 1809._ - - “The irreparable loss that has been sustained by the fall of the - Commander of the Forces (Lieut.-General Sir John Moore), and the - severe wound which has removed Lieut.-General Sir David Baird - from his station, render it the duty of Lieut.-General Hope to - congratulate the army upon the successful result of the action of - the 16th instant. - - “On no occasion has the undaunted valour of British troops ever - been more manifest. At the termination of a severe and harassing - march, rendered necessary by the superiority which the enemy had - acquired, and which had materially impaired the efficiency of the - troops, many disadvantages were to be encountered. - - “These have all been surmounted by the conduct of the troops - themselves; and the enemy has been taught, that whatever - advantages of position or of numbers he may employ, there is - inherent in the British officers and soldiers a bravery that - knows not how to yield, that no circumstances can appal, and that - will ensure victory when it is to be obtained by the exertion of - any human means. - - “The Lieut.-General has the greatest satisfaction in - distinguishing such meritorious services as came within his - observation, or have been brought to his knowledge. - - “His acknowledgments are, in a peculiar manner, due to - Lieut.-General Lord William Bentinck, and the brigade under his - command, consisting of the fourth, forty-second, and fiftieth - regiments, and which sustained the weight of the attack. - - “Major-General Manningham, with his brigade, consisting of - the Royals, the twenty-sixth and eighty-first regiments, and - Major-General Warde, with the brigade of Guards, will also be - pleased to accept his best thanks for their steady and gallant - conduct during the action. - - “To Major-General Paget, who, by a judicious movement of the - reserve, effectually contributed to check the progress of - the enemy on the right; and to the first battalion of the - fifty-second and ninety-fifth regiments, which were thereby - engaged, the greatest praise is justly due. - - “That part of Major-General Leith’s brigade which was engaged, - consisting of the fifty-ninth regiment, under the conduct of the - Major-General, also claims marked approbation. - - “The enemy not having rendered the attack on the left a serious - one, did not afford to the troops stationed in that quarter an - opportunity of displaying that gallantry which must have made him - repent the attempt. - - “The piquets and advanced posts, however, of the brigades under - the command of Major-Generals Hill and Leith, and Colonel Catlin - Craufurd, conducted themselves with determined resolution, and - were ably supported by the officers commanding these brigades, - and by the troops of which they were composed. - - “It is peculiarly incumbent upon the Lieut.-General to notice the - vigorous attack made by the second battalion of the fourteenth - regiment under Lieut.-Colonel Nicolls, which drove the enemy out - of the village, of the left of which he had possessed himself. - - “The exertions of Lieut.-Colonel Murray, Quartermaster-General, - and of the other officers of the General Staff, during the - action, were unremitted, and deserve every degree of approbation. - - “The illness of Brigadier-General Clinton, Adjutant-General, - unfortunately deprived the army of the benefit of his services. - - “The Lieut.-General hopes the loss in point of numbers is not so - considerable as might have been expected; he laments, however, - the fall of the gallant soldiers and valuable officers who have - suffered. - - “The Lieut-General knows that it is impossible, in any language - he can use, to enhance the esteem, or diminish the regret, that - the army feels with him for its late Commander. His career has - been unfortunately too limited for his country, but has been - sufficient for his own fame. Beloved by the army, honored by his - Sovereign, and respected by his country, he has terminated a life - devoted to her service by a glorious death,--leaving his name - as a memorial, an example, and an incitement to those who shall - follow him in the path of honor, and it is from his country alone - that his memory can receive the tribute which is its due. - - (Signed) “JOHN HOPE, Lieut.-General.” - - - “GENERAL ORDERS. - - “_Horse Guards, 1st February 1809._ - - “The benefits derived to an army from the example of a - distinguished Commander do not terminate at his death; his - virtues live in the recollection of his associates, and his fame - remains the strongest incentive to great and glorious actions. - - “In this view the Commander-in-Chief, amidst the deep and - universal regret which the death of Lieut.-General Sir John Moore - has occasioned, recalls to the troops the military career of that - illustrious officer for their instruction and imitation. - - “Sir John Moore from his youth embraced the profession with the - feelings and sentiments of a soldier; he felt that a perfect - knowledge and an exact performance of the humble but important - duties of a subaltern officer are the best foundations for - subsequent military fame, and his ardent mind, while it looked - forward to those brilliant achievements for which it was formed, - applied itself with energy and exemplary assiduity to the duties - of that station. - - “In the school of regimental duty he obtained that correct - knowledge of his profession so essential to the proper direction - of the gallant spirit of the soldier, and he was enabled to - establish a characteristic order and regularity of conduct, - because the troops found in their leader a striking example of - the discipline which he enforced on others. - - “Having risen to command, he signalised his name in the West - Indies, in Holland, and in Egypt. The unremitting attention with - which he devoted himself to the duties of every branch of his - profession obtained him the confidence of Sir Ralph Abercromby, - and he became the companion in arms of that illustrious officer, - who fell at the head of his victorious troops in an action which - maintained our national superiority over the arms of France. - - “Thus Sir John Moore at an early period obtained, with general - approbation, that conspicuous station in which he gloriously - terminated his useful and honorable life. - - “In a military character obtained amidst the dangers of climate, - the privations incident to service, and the sufferings of - repeated wounds, it is difficult to select any one point as a - preferable subject for praise; it exhibits, however, one feature - so particularly characteristic of the man, and so important to - the best interests of the service, that the Commander-in-Chief is - pleased to mark it with his peculiar approbation-- - - “THE LIFE OF SIR JOHN MOORE WAS SPENT AMONG THE TROOPS. - - “During the season of repose his time was devoted to the care - and instruction of the officer and soldier; in war he courted - service in every quarter of the globe. Regardless of personal - consideration, he esteemed that to which his country called - him _the post of honor_, and by his undaunted spirit and - unconquerable perseverance he pointed the way to victory. - - “His country, the object of his latest solicitude, will rear a - monument to his lamented memory, and the Commander-in-Chief feels - he is paying the best tribute to his fame by thus holding him - forth as an EXAMPLE to the ARMY. - - “By order of His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief, - - “HARRY CALVERT, _Adjutant-General_.” - - -The following regiments composed the army under Lieut.-General Sir -John Moore at Corunna on the 16th of January 1809:-- - - _Corps._ _Commanding Officers._ - 7th Light Dragoons Lieut.-Colonel Vivian. - 10th ” ” Leigh. - 15th ” ” Grant. - 18th ” ” Jones. - 3d ” (King’s Germ. Leg.) Major Burgwesel. - Artillery Colonel Harding. - Engineers Major Fletcher. - Waggon Train Detachment Lieut.-Colonel Langley. - 1st Foot Guards, 1st Battalion ” Cocks. - ” 3d ” ” Wheatley. - 1st Foot 3d ” Major Muller. - 2d ” 1st ” Lieut.-Colonel Iremonger. - 4th ” 1st ” ” Wynch. - 5th ” 1st ” ” Mackenzie. - 6th ” 1st ” Major Gordon. - 9th ” 1st ” Lieut.-Colonel Cameron. - 14th ” 2d ” ” Nicolls. - 20th ” ” Ross. - 23d ” 2d ” ” Wyatt. - 26th ” 1st ” ” Maxwell. - 28th ” 1st ” ” Belson. - 32d ” 1st ” ” Hinde. - 36th Foot 1st ” ” Burne. - 38th ” 1st ” ” Hon. Charles Grenville - 42d ” 1st ” ” Stirling. - 43d ” 1st ” ” Gifford. - 43d ” 2d ” ” Hull. - 50th ” 1st ” Major Charles Napier. - 51st ” Lieut.-Colonel Darling. - 52d ” 1st ” ” Barclay. - 52d ” 2d ” ” John Ross. - 59th ” 2d ” ” Fane. - 60th ” 2d ” ” Codd. - 60th ” 5th ” Major Davy. - 71st ” 1st ” Lieut.-Colonel Pack. - 76th ” 1st ” ” Symes. - 79th ” 1st ” ” Cameron. - 81st ” 2d ” Major Williams. - 82d ” ” M‘Donald. - 91st ” 1st ” ” Douglas. - 92d ” 1st ” Lieut.-Colonel Alexander Napier. - 95th (Rifle Reg.) 1st ” ” Beckwith. - ” 2d ” ” Wade. - Staff Corps Detachment ” Nicolay. - 1st Light Batt. King’s German ” Leonhart. - Legion. - 2d ” ” ” Halkett. - - - _Documents relating to the word_ “FIRM,” _borne by the_ - THIRTY-SIXTH _regiment, alluded to in Sir George Nayler’s letter, - dated 6th of January 1817, inserted at page 94_. - - “_Monte Video, 30th July 1807._ - - “SIR, - - “I do myself the honour of acknowledging the receipt of your - letter dated the 9th of May last, and now transmit a sketch of - the regimental colours of the first battalion of the THIRTY-SIXTH - regiment, as represented in the accompanying paper, marked D - and E.; at present there are no camp colours with the 36th, - they having been destroyed by fire when the regimental store - was burned at Battle barracks, a few days before the regiment - embarked for foreign service. - - “I likewise do myself the honour of sending a sketch from the - regimental seal, and beg to be informed by you if we have - not a right to the word ‘Firm’ embroidered on the colours as - represented in that sketch. How long the seal has been in the - regiment I cannot pretend to say, only it is the same seal that - has been made use of since I came into the THIRTY-SIXTH, which - will be _thirty-four years_ the month after next. Should there be - any office where the devices of different regiments are recorded, - I should imagine it would be a matter easily ascertained. - - “I have, &c. - (Signed) “ROBERT BURNE, - _“Lieut.-Colonel, Commanding 1st Battalion,_ - _“36th Regiment.”_ - - _George Nayler, Esq., York Herald,_ - _&c._ _&c._ _&c._ - - - “_Treasury Chambers_, - “_24th April 1809_. - - “DEAR SIR, - - “I am desired by my brother of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment to - make application to you for a drawing (furnished you some time - past by Colonel Burne) of a regimental seal, for the purpose of - registering the bearings on the colours, and having the word - ‘FIRM’ inserted. - - “The drawing is now wanted by the regiment, and I have to beg - that you will send me the same to give to my brother, who will be - in town in the course of the present week. - - “I am, &c. - (Signed) “JOSEPH VERNON.” - - - “Mr. Vernon presents his compliments to Mr. Nayler, and requests - to be informed if the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment of foot is not - entitled to have the word ‘FIRM’ emblazoned in the regimental - colours, that word appearing on the regimental seal, a drawing - of which Colonel Burne furnished the Heralds’ Office, and which, - to his knowledge, had been in the regiment thirty-six years, and - most probably many years previous thereto. The return of the - regiment, about the year 1772, from the West Indies, with their - colours in a very shattered state, and the almost entire change - of officers, most probably occasioned the omission, and which - from that time has been continued. Colonel Burne is very anxious - to ascertain the point of being at liberty to have it inscribed - in the colours, fully confident that, unless the regiment had - previously obtained it, and by authority held it, it never could - have been engraved upon their seal.” - - “_Treasury Chambers, - 3rd July 1809._” - - - “Captain Vernon presents his compliments to Mr. Nayler, and - will be much obliged by his enclosing him the certificate for - Colonel Burne’s signature, in order that he may forward it to the - regiment before he leaves town. Captain Vernon begs to return Mr. - Nayler his best thanks for the very early attention he gave to - the object of the Colonel’s wishes in the insertion of the motto - which Captain V. had the pleasure of seeing on calling at Mr. - Nayler’s office on Wednesday last.” - - “_52, Charlotte Street, Portland Place, - 17th March 1810._” - - - “_52, Charlotte Street, Portland Place_, - “_21st March 1810_. - - “DEAR SIR, - - “I was favoured with your note and the enclosure last night, - but in one part, as it does not exactly meet the facts, I have - taken the liberty of enclosing you a certificate, which, from the - conversation I have had with the Colonel, I think will. It is not - in the power of the Colonel to certify that they positively have - borne the word ‘FIRM’ on the colours; but he has every reason - to believe so, as the bearings of the colours are usually on - the regimental seals of regiments. The Colonel has been in the - regiment thirty-seven years, and the oldest officer by very many - years now remaining in it. During his time the regiment must - have had three pairs of regimental colours;--the pair when the - regiment returned from the West Indies, I presume, now entirely - worn out and destroyed; the pair on the regiment’s return from - the East Indies was, from the same cause, burned at Winchester; - and the present pair of colours consists of as many rags as - might form the size of a silk handkerchief, but not a piece that - is whole six inches square. These rags are tied together round - the staff. Therefore, concluding that the former colours were - before disposed of, at least in as bad a state as those, it would - become impossible to say what bearings or mottoes might have - been upon the pair when Colonel Burne joined, which was on their - return from the West Indies, to which is to be added the great - mortality and change among officers who served at that time in - those climates. I should have had the pleasure of waiting upon - you this day upon the subject, but as I leave town to-morrow I am - compelled to confine my business to writing. May I, therefore, - beg the additional favour (should the certificate meet your - approbation, or any other form that may accord with the fact - stated) that you will enclose it to my brother, who will forward - it to me? I feel extremely anxious to get the business completed - as soon as possible, the regiment being again down for service, - &c., which I trust, in your goodness, will plead as my apology - for intruding so much upon your time. - - “I am, &c. - (Signed) “HENRY VERNON.” - -“_G. Nayler, Esq._” - - - “Captain Vernon presents his compliments to Mr. Nayler, and with - many thanks encloses him the certificate signed by Colonel Burne. - Should there be any expenses incidental to Mr. Nayler’s office - in this business, he requests to be favoured with them, as the - Colonel, as well as himself, are unacquainted with these matters.” - - “_Battle, Sussex, 5th April 1810._” - - - “I Robert Burne, Lieut.-Colonel of the first battalion of the - THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, a Colonel in the army, and Governor of His - Majesty’s garrison of Carlisle, do hereby certify and declare, - that during the space of _thirty-seven years_ to my own positive - knowledge, and how long previous thereto I cannot set forth, the - said regiment has used on its regimental seal the word ‘FIRM;’ - and that I verily believe, by reason thereof, the said regiment - to be entitled to bear the same upon its colours, and that the - said word may have lapsed and been forgotten by the frequent - change of officers and the mutilated or almost destroyed state - in which the colours of the regiment have been on their return - from service, and that I am, therefore, extremely anxious that - the said word ‘FIRM’ should be inscribed in the painting of the - colours of the aforesaid THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, now preparing, - by His Majesty’s command, under the inspection of George Nayler, - Esquire, York Herald, and Inspector of Regimental Colours. In - witness whereof I have hereunto subscribed my name, and affixed - the seal of the said regiment, at Battle, Sussex, this fifth day - of April one thousand eight hundred and ten. - - (Signed) ROBT. BURNE, - _Lieut.-Col. Commanding 1st Battn. - 36th Regt., and Colonel_. - - “Signed and sealed in the presence of - - “A. MACKENZIE, - _Major 36th Regt._, - - “HY. VERNON, Capt., - _1st Battn. 36th Regt._” - - - “_36th Regiment of Foot_ - - “Permitted to bear the word ‘FIRM’ having so done for upwards of - thirty years, as appears by Lieut.-Colonel Robert Burne’s letter - to Sir George Nayler, dated Monte Video, 30th July 1807.” - - -_Memoir of the services of Lieut.-General Robert Burne, formerly -Lieut.-Colonel of the_ THIRTY-SIXTH _regiment_. - -ROBERT BURNE entered the army as Ensign in the THIRTY-SIXTH, his -commission being dated 28th of September 1773; and it is remarkable -that he obtained all his regimental promotions in that corps. On -the 13th of January 1777 he was advanced to the rank of Lieutenant. -On the 10th of March 1783 Lieutenant Burne embarked with the -THIRTY-SIXTH regiment for Madras, and arrived in that Presidency in -July following. In 1784 he succeeded to the Captain-Lieutenancy, -and on the 7th of May of that year was appointed Captain of a -company in the regiment. Upon the army taking the field against -Tippoo Saib he was Captain of the Grenadier company. Captain Burne -was in the battles of Sattimungulum and Shawoor on the 13th and -14th of September 1790, and was afterwards at the storming of the -pettah and fort of Bangalore in March 1791. Captain Burne served at -the attack of Nundydroog in October 1791; he was also present in -the operations before Seringapatam during the night of the 6th of -February 1792, under General the Earl Cornwallis, which compelled -Tippoo to enter into a treaty of peace with the British. He was at -the siege and capture of Pondicherry in August 1793; and on the -1st of March 1794 he was promoted to the brevet rank of Major, -which rank he attained in the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 15th of -April 1796. On the 1st of January 1798 Major Burne was appointed -Lieutenant-Colonel by brevet, and he embarked at Madras in command -of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment on the 15th of October, but did not -arrive in England until July 1799, the want of convoy having caused -the Indiamen to be detained three months at St. Helena. - -On the 13th of November 1799 Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Burne was -appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, with which -he embarked, in the year 1800, for the coast of France, with -the expedition under Brigadier-General the Honorable Sir Thomas -Maitland; he afterwards proceeded with his regiment to Minorca, -from which island, in 1801, he was compelled, by severe illness, to -return to England for the recovery of his health, being the first -time he was ever absent from the regiment. Upon the conclusion of -the peace of Amiens in 1802 Minorca was restored to the Spaniards, -and the THIRTY-SIXTH returned to Ireland, when Lieut.-Colonel Burne -resumed the command of the regiment. - -Lieut.-Colonel Burne embarked with the first battalion of the -regiment for Germany in October 1805, and returned with it to -England in March following. In November 1806 he proceeded with the -first battalion of the regiment on the expedition to South America -under Brigadier-General Robert Craufurd; and in June 1807 landed in -that country; was with the advance of the army at the operations -in the suburbs of Buenos Ayres on the 2d, 3d, and 4th of July; and -also shared in the attack on the town of Buenos Ayres on the 5th of -July. - -The first battalion of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment embarked at Buenos -Ayres in September, and arrived at Cork in December 1807. On the -25th of April 1808 Lieut.-Colonel Burne was promoted by brevet -to the rank of Colonel, and in July following embarked with the -first battalion for the Peninsula. Colonel Burne was present at -the battles of Roleia and Vimiera on the 17th and 21st of August -1808. Lieut.-General the Honourable Sir Arthur Wellesley in his -despatch particularly noticed the conduct of Colonel Burne and that -of the battalion. On the 8th of September following Colonel Burne -was appointed Governor of Carlisle by His Majesty King George III. -After these services Colonel Burne proceeded in command of the -battalion with the troops destined to join Lieut.-General Sir John -Moore at Salamanca, and was present at the battle of Corunna on the -16th of January 1809; after which he embarked with the army for -England. Colonel Burne, for his services at Roleia, Vimiera, and -Corunna, received the honorary distinction of a medal and clasp. - -On the 16th of July 1809 Colonel Burne embarked in command of the -first battalion of the THIRTY-SIXTH regiment, with the expedition -to the Scheldt, and served in August at the siege and capture of -Flushing, in the island of Walcheren. He was afterwards appointed -Colonel on the staff at that place, where he continued until the -evacuation of the island. - -Colonel Burne was appointed a Brigadier-General on the staff in -Portugal on the 21st of January 1811, and landed in the Peninsula -prior to the retreat of the French army from Santarem, and was -present at the battle of Fuentes d’Onor on the 3d and 5th of May, -together with the other operations in which the sixth division -of the army was engaged. On the 4th of June 1811 he was advanced -to the rank of Major-General, and continued on the staff in the -Peninsula until the 24th of April 1812, when he returned to -England; and, on the 25th of June following, was appointed to the -staff of Great Britain, and was ordered to take the command of -the camp near Lichfield; upon the breaking up of that encampment -Major-General Burne was ordered to the command of the Nottingham -district, where he remained on the staff until the 24th of -September 1814. - -On the 19th of July 1821 Major-General Burne was advanced to the -rank of Lieutenant-General. His decease occurred in June 1825. - - - - - LONDON: - - Printed by GEORGE E. EYRE and WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE, - Printers to the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty. - For Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - The roman page numbering at the front of the book goes from i to xix, - then from v to xii; this has not been changed. - - The table on page 6 in the original book was very wide. It has been - modified by splitting it into two parts, for each of the three ships. - - Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been - corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within - the text and consultation of external sources. - - Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, - and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained. - - Pg v: ‘707. Battle’ replaced by ‘1707. Battle’. - Pg viii: ‘against of Tippoo’ replaced by ‘against Tippoo’. - Pg 14: ‘corps of infanty’ replaced by ‘corps of infantry’. - Pg 27: ‘in garison at’ replaced by ‘in garrison at’. - Pg 38: ‘the Europeau Powers’ replaced by ‘the European Powers’. - Pg 40: ‘In the begining’ replaced by ‘In the beginning’. - Pg 52: ‘were opposed to’ replaced by ‘were exposed to’. - Pg 58: ‘Seringpatam’ replaced by ‘Seringapatam’. - Pg 78: ‘marched ot Gallegos’ replaced by ‘marched to Gallegos’. - Pg 126: ‘recals to the troops’ replaced by ‘recalls to the troops’. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE -THIRTY-SIXTH, OR THE HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT: CONTAINING AN -ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1701, AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT -SERVICES TO 1852 *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/66598-0.zip b/old/66598-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 702abc4..0000000 --- a/old/66598-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66598-h.zip b/old/66598-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 60d3a31..0000000 --- a/old/66598-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66598-h/66598-h.htm b/old/66598-h/66598-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 97ca33c..0000000 --- a/old/66598-h/66598-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9906 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - Historical Record of the Thirty-sixth, or the Herefordshire Regiment of Foot, by Richard Cannon—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2,h3 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - letter-spacing: 0.1em; - line-height: 1.6em; - font-weight: normal; -} - -h1 {font-size: 120%; letter-spacing: 0em;} -h2 {font-size: 140%; margin-bottom: 1.5em;} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -.p1 {margin-top: 1em;} -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p3 {margin-top: 3em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} -.p10 {margin-top: 10em;} - -.negin1 {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; text-align: justify;} -.negin2 {padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em; text-align: justify;} - -.noindent {text-indent: 0em;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -.pfs150 {font-size: 150%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs135 {font-size: 135%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs120 {font-size: 120%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs100 {font-size: 100%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs90 {font-size: 90%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs80 {font-size: 80%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs70 {font-size: 70%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs60 {font-size: 60%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} - -.fs60 {font-size: 60%; font-style: normal;} -.fs70 {font-size: 70%; font-style: normal;} -.fs80 {font-size: 80%; font-style: normal;} -.fs90 {font-size: 90%; font-style: normal;} -.fs100 {font-size: 100%; font-style: normal;} -.fs120 {font-size: 120%; font-style: normal;} -.fs135 {font-size: 135%; font-style: normal;} -.fs150 {font-size: 150%; font-style: normal;} - -.bold {font-weight: bold;} - -/* for horizontal lines */ -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -.x-ebookmaker hr.chap {width: 0%; display: none;} - -hr.r5a {width: 5%; margin-left: 47.5%; margin-right: 47.5%; - margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em;} -hr.r10a {width: 10%; margin-left: 45%; margin-right: 45%; - margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em;} -hr.r15 {width: 15%; margin-left: 42.5%; margin-right: 42.5%;} -hr.r20 {width: 20%; margin-left: 40%; margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} -hr.r20a {width: 20%; margin-left: 40%; margin-right: 40%; - margin-top: .1em; margin-bottom: .1em;} -hr.r30 {width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%;} - - -/* for inserting info from TN and Errata changes */ -.corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: thin dotted gray;} - -.x-ebookmaker .corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: none;} - - -/* for different code on screen versus handhelds */ -.screenonly { display: block; } - -.x-ebookmaker .screenonly { display: none; } - - -/* for tables */ -table { - margin-left: .1em; - margin-right: .1em;} - -table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; } -table.autotable td {} - -td {padding: .2em .2em .2em .2em;} - -.tdl {text-align: justify; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em; vertical-align: top;} -.tdr {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} - -.tdlm {text-align: justify; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em; - vertical-align: middle;} -.tdrm {text-align: right; vertical-align: middle;} -.tdrq {text-align: right; padding-right: 1em;} - -.bt {vertical-align: middle; border-top: solid thin;} -.bl {vertical-align: middle; border-left: solid thin;} -.bbb {vertical-align: middle; border-bottom: solid medium;} - -.wd10 {width: 10%;} - - -/* for spacing */ -.pad1h {padding-left: 1.5em;} -.pad2 {padding-left: 2em;} -.pad2h {padding-left: 2.5em;} -.pad3 {padding-left: 3em;} -.pad4 {padding-left: 4em;} -.pad5 {padding-left: 5em;} -.pad6 {padding-left: 6em;} -.pad8 {padding-left: 8em;} - -.padr2 {padding-right: 2em;} -.padr4 {padding-right: 4em;} -.padr6 {padding-right: 6em;} - - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - color: #A9A9A9; - right: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; - text-align: left; - text-indent: .5em; -} - -/* blockquote (/# #/) */ -.blockquot { margin: 1em 2% 1em 2%; } - -.blockquotx { margin: 1em 10% 1em 10%; } - -.blockquoty { margin: 1em 2% 1em 2%; } -.blockquoty p {text-indent: 0em;} - -.blockquotz { margin: 2em 2% 1.5em 2%; } - -/* sidenotes */ -.sidenote, .sidenotex { - position: absolute; - left: 91%; - padding: .2em; - text-align: left; - font-size: 80%; - color: black; - background: #eeeeee; - border: dashed thin; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: bold;} - -.sidenote { - margin: 1.2em .3em 0 .5em;} - -.sidenotex { - margin: 0.2em .3em 0 .5em;} - -.x-ebookmaker .sidenote, .sidenotex { - padding: .2em; - margin: 0 88% 0 0; - text-align: left; - font-size: 80%; - color: black; - background: #eeeeee; - border: dashed thin; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: bold;} - - -/* general placement and presentation */ - -.center {text-align: center; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} - -.right {text-align: right; margin-right: 1em;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} -.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;} - -sup {font-size: 60%;} -sub {font-size: 60%;} - -.lsp {letter-spacing: 0.15em;} -.lsp0 {letter-spacing: 0em;} -.lsp2 {letter-spacing: 0.3em;} -.lht {line-height: 1.7em;} - -.caption {font-weight: normal; font-size: 80%; text-align: center; - padding-bottom: 0.50em;} - -.antiqua {font-family: Blackletter, Fraktur, Textur, "Olde English Mt", "Olde English", Diploma, England, Gothic, serif;} - -/* Images */ - -img { - border: none; - max-width: 100%; - height: auto; -} - -img.w100 {width: 100%;} - - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%;} - - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes {border: dashed 1px; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 3em; - padding-bottom: 1em;} - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 90%;} -.footnote p {text-indent: 0em;} -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; -} - - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - -.transnote p {text-indent: 0em;} - - -/* Illustration classes */ - -.illowp70 {width: 70%;} -.illowp75 {width: 75%;} -.illowp100 {width: 100%;} - - </style> - </head> - -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Historical Record of the Thirty-sixth, or the Herefordshire Regiment of Foot: containing an account of the formation of the regiment in 1701, and of its subsequent services to 1852, by Richard Cannon</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Historical Record of the Thirty-sixth, or the Herefordshire Regiment of Foot: containing an account of the formation of the regiment in 1701, and of its subsequent services to 1852</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Richard Cannon</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: October 22, 2021 [eBook #66598]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Brian Coe, John Campbell and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE THIRTY-SIXTH, OR THE HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT: CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1701, AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES TO 1852 ***</div> - - -<div class="transnote"> -<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p> - -<p>Footnote anchors are denoted by <span class="fnanchor">[number]</span>, and the footnotes have been -placed at the end of each major section.</p> - -<p>Some minor changes to the text are noted at the <a href="#TN">end of the book.</a> -<span class="screenonly">These are indicated by a <ins class="corr">dotted gray</ins> underline.</span></p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="figcenter illowp70" style="max-width: 35em;"> -<img class="w100" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="original cover" /> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<div class="figcenter illowp70" id="i_frontispiece" style="max-width: 35em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_frontispiece.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> -<span class="fs90">BY COMMAND OF</span> His late Majesty <span class="fs90">WILLIAM THE IV<sup><span class="fs70">TH</span></sup>.</span><br /> -<span class="fs80"><em>and under the Patronage of</em></span><br /> -Her Majesty the Queen.<br /><br /> - -HISTORICAL RECORDS<br /> -<span class="fs80"><em>OF THE</em></span><br /> -<span class="fs150">British Army</span><br /> - -<em>Comprising the</em><br /> -<em><span class="fs135">History of every Regiment</span></em><br /> -<em>IN HER MAJESTY’S SERVICE</em>.<br /> - -<em>By Richard Cannon Esq<sup>re</sup>.</em><br /> -<em>Adjutant General’s Office, Horse Guards.</em><br /> - -London.<br /> -<em>Printed by Authority.</em><br /> - - </div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_i"></a>[Pg i]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak lsp2" id="GENERAL_ORDERS">GENERAL ORDERS.</h2> -</div> - - -<hr class="r20a" /> -<hr class="r20a" /> -<p class="p2 right fs80"><em>HORSE-GUARDS</em>,</p> -<p class="right fs80"><em>1st January, 1836</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent">His Majesty has been pleased to command that, -with the view of doing the fullest justice to Regiments, -as well as to Individuals who have distinguished -themselves by their Bravery in Action -with the Enemy, an Account of the Services of -every Regiment in the British Army shall be published -under the superintendence and direction of -the Adjutant-General; and that this Account shall -contain the following particulars, viz.:—</p> - -<div class="blockquoty"> - -<p>—— The Period and Circumstances of the Original -Formation of the Regiment; The Stations at which it -has been from time to time employed; The Battles, -Sieges, and other Military Operations in which it has -been engaged, particularly specifying any Achievement -it may have performed, and the Colours, -Trophies, &c., it may have captured from the -Enemy.</p> - -<p>—— The Names of the Officers, and the number of -Non-Commissioned Officers and Privates Killed or -Wounded by the Enemy, specifying the place and -Date of the Action.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ii"></a>[ii]</span></p> - -<p>—— The Names of those Officers who, in consideration -of their Gallant Services and Meritorious -Conduct in Engagements with the Enemy, have -been distinguished with Titles, Medals, or other -Marks of His Majesty’s gracious favour.</p> - -<p>—— The Names of all such Officers, Non-Commissioned -Officers, and Privates, as may have -specially signalized themselves in Action.</p> - -<p>And,</p> - -<p>—— The Badges and Devices which the Regiment -may have been permitted to bear, and the -Causes on account of which such Badges or Devices, -or any other Marks of Distinction, have been -granted.</p> -</div> - -<p class="right padr2">By Command of the Right Honorable</p> -<p class="right padr4">GENERAL LORD HILL,</p> -<p class="right"><em>Commanding-in-Chief</em>.</p> - -<p class="p2 right smcap">John Macdonald,</p> -<p class="right padr2"><em>Adjutant-General</em>.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iii"></a>[iii]</span><br /></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak lsp" id="PREFACE">PREFACE.</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p class="noindent">The character and credit of the British Army must -chiefly depend upon the zeal and ardour by which -all who enter into its service are animated, and -consequently it is of the highest importance that any -measure calculated to excite the spirit of emulation, -by which alone great and gallant actions are achieved, -should be adopted.</p> - -<p>Nothing can more fully tend to the accomplishment -of this desirable object than a full display of the -noble deeds with which the Military History of our -country abounds. To hold forth these bright examples -to the imitation of the youthful soldier, and -thus to incite him to emulate the meritorious conduct -of those who have preceded him in their honorable -career, are among the motives that have given rise -to the present publication.</p> - -<p>The operations of the British Troops are, indeed, -announced in the “London Gazette,” from whence -they are transferred into the public prints: the -achievements of our armies are thus made known at -the time of their occurrence, and receive the tribute<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iv"></a>[iv]</span> -of praise and admiration to which they are entitled. -On extraordinary occasions, the Houses of Parliament -have been in the habit of conferring on the -Commanders, and the Officers and Troops acting -under their orders, expressions of approbation and -of thanks for their skill and bravery; and these -testimonials, confirmed by the high honour of their -Sovereign’s approbation, constitute the reward -which the soldier most highly prizes.</p> - -<p>It has not, however, until late years, been the practice -(which appears to have long prevailed in some of -the Continental armies) for British Regiments to keep -regular records of their services and achievements. -Hence some difficulty has been experienced in obtaining, -particularly from the old Regiments, an authentic -account of their origin and subsequent services.</p> - -<p>This defect will now be remedied, in consequence -of His Majesty having been pleased to command -that every Regiment shall, in future, keep a full and -ample record of its services at home and abroad.</p> - -<p>From the materials thus collected, the country -will henceforth derive information as to the difficulties -and privations which chequer the career of those who -embrace the military profession. In Great Britain, -where so large a number of persons are devoted to -the active concerns of agriculture, manufactures, -and commerce, and where these pursuits have, for so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_v"></a>[v]</span> -long a period, been undisturbed by the <em>presence of -war</em>, which few other countries have escaped, comparatively -little is known of the vicissitudes of active -service and of the casualties of climate, to which, -even during peace, the British Troops are exposed in -every part of the globe, with little or no interval of -repose.</p> - -<p>In their tranquil enjoyment of the blessings which -the country derives from the industry and the enterprise -of the agriculturist and the trader, its happy -inhabitants may be supposed not often to reflect on -the perilous duties of the soldier and the sailor,—on -their sufferings,—and on the sacrifice of valuable life, -by which so many national benefits are obtained and -preserved.</p> - -<p>The conduct of the British Troops, their valour, -and endurance, have shone conspicuously under great -and trying difficulties; and their character has been -established in Continental warfare by the irresistible -spirit with which they have effected debarkations in -spite of the most formidable opposition, and by the -gallantry and steadiness with which they have maintained -their advantages against superior numbers.</p> - -<p>In the Official Reports made by the respective -Commanders, ample justice has generally been done -to the gallant exertions of the Corps employed; but -the details of their services and of acts of individual<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vi"></a>[vi]</span> -bravery can only be fully given in the Annals of the -various Regiments.</p> - -<p>These Records are now preparing for publication, -under His Majesty’s special authority, by Mr. -<span class="smcap">Richard Cannon</span>, Principal Clerk of the Adjutant -General’s Office; and while the perusal of them cannot -fail to be useful and interesting to military men -of every rank, it is considered that they will also -afford entertainment and information to the general -reader, particularly to those who may have served in -the Army, or who have relatives in the Service.</p> - -<p>There exists in the breasts of most of those who -have served, or are serving, in the Army, an <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Esprit -de Corps</i>—an attachment to everything belonging -to their Regiment; to such persons a narrative of -the services of their own Corps cannot fail to prove -interesting. Authentic accounts of the actions of -the great, the valiant, the loyal, have always been -of paramount interest with a brave and civilized -people. Great Britain has produced a race of heroes -who, in moments of danger and terror, have stood -“firm as the rocks of their native shore:” and when -half the world has been arrayed against them, they -have fought the battles of their Country with unshaken -fortitude. It is presumed that a record of -achievements in war,—victories so complete and -surprising, gained by our countrymen, our brothers,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vii"></a>[vii]</span> -our fellow-citizens in arms,—a record which revives -the memory of the brave, and brings their gallant -deeds before us,—will certainly prove acceptable to -the public.</p> - -<p>Biographical Memoirs of the Colonels and other -distinguished Officers will be introduced in the -Records of their respective Regiments, and the -Honorary Distinctions which have, from time to -time, been conferred upon each Regiment, as testifying -the value and importance of its services, will be -faithfully set forth.</p> - -<p>As a convenient mode of Publication, the Record -of each Regiment will be printed in a distinct number, -so that when the whole shall be completed the -Parts may be bound up in numerical succession.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_viii"></a>[viii]</span><br /> - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ix"></a>[ix]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="INTRODUCTION">INTRODUCTION<br /> - -<span class="fs60">TO</span><br /> - -<span class="fs120 lsp2">THE INFANTRY.</span></h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r20a" /> -<hr class="r20a" /> - -<p class="p2 noindent">The natives of Britain have, at all periods, been -celebrated for innate courage and unshaken firmness, -and the national superiority of the British troops -over those of other countries has been evinced in -the midst of the most imminent perils. History contains -so many proofs of extraordinary acts of bravery, -that no doubts can be raised upon the facts which -are recorded. It must therefore be admitted, that -the distinguishing feature of the British soldier is -<span class="smcap">Intrepidity</span>. This quality was evinced by the -inhabitants of England when their country was -invaded by Julius Cæsar with a Roman army, on -which occasion the undaunted Britons rushed into -the sea to attack the Roman soldiers as they descended -from their ships; and, although their discipline -and arms were inferior to those of their -adversaries, yet their fierce and dauntless bearing -intimidated the flower of the Roman troops, including -Cæsar’s favourite tenth legion. Their arms -consisted of spears, short swords, and other weapons -of rude construction. They had chariots, to the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_x"></a>[x]</span> -axles of which were fastened sharp pieces of iron -resembling scythe-blades, and infantry in long -chariots resembling waggons, who alighted and -fought on foot, and for change of ground, pursuit -or retreat, sprang into the chariot and drove off -with the speed of cavalry. These inventions were, -however, unavailing against Cæsar’s legions: in -the course of time a military system, with discipline -and subordination, was introduced, and -British courage, being thus regulated, was exerted -to the greatest advantage; a full development of -the national character followed, and it shone forth -in all its native brilliancy.</p> - -<p>The military force of the Anglo-Saxons consisted -principally of infantry: Thanes, and other men of -property, however, fought on horseback. The -infantry were of two classes, heavy and light. -The former carried large shields armed with spikes, -long broad swords and spears; and the latter were -armed with swords or spears only. They had also -men armed with clubs, others with battle-axes and -javelins.</p> - -<p>The feudal troops established by William the -Conqueror consisted (as already stated in the Introduction -to the Cavalry) almost entirely of horse; -but when the warlike barons and knights, with their -trains of tenants and vassals, took the field, a proportion -of men appeared on foot, and, although -these were of inferior degree, they proved stout-hearted -Britons of stanch fidelity. When stipendiary -troops were employed, infantry always constituted -a considerable portion of the military force;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xi"></a>[xi]</span> -and this <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">arme</i> has since acquired, in every quarter -of the globe, a celebrity never exceeded by the -armies of any nation at any period.</p> - -<p>The weapons carried by the infantry, during the -several reigns succeeding the Conquest, were bows -and arrows, half-pikes, lances, halberds, various -kinds of battle-axes, swords, and daggers. Armour -was worn on the head and body, and in course of -time the practice became general for military men -to be so completely cased in steel, that it was -almost impossible to slay them.</p> - -<p>The introduction of the use of gunpowder in the -destructive purposes of war, in the early part of the -fourteenth century, produced a change in the arms -and equipment of the infantry-soldier. Bows and -arrows gave place to various kinds of fire-arms, but -British archers continued formidable adversaries; -and, owing to the inconvenient construction and imperfect -bore of the fire-arms when first introduced, -a body of men, well trained in the use of the bow -from their youth, was considered a valuable acquisition -to every army, even as late as the sixteenth -century.</p> - -<p>During a great part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth -each company of infantry usually consisted of -men armed five different ways; in every hundred -men forty were “<em>men-at-arms</em>,” and sixty “<em>shot</em>;” -the “men-at-arms” were ten halberdiers, or battle-axe -men, and thirty pikemen; and the “shot” were -twenty archers, twenty musketeers, and twenty -harquebusiers, and each man carried, besides his -principal weapon, a sword and dagger.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xii"></a>[xii]</span></p> - -<p>Companies of infantry varied at this period in -numbers from 150 to 300 men; each company had -a colour or ensign, and the mode of formation recommended -by an English military writer (Sir John -Smithe) in 1590 was:—the colour in the centre of -the company guarded by the halberdiers; the pikemen -in equal proportions, on each flank of the -halberdiers: half the musketeers on each flank of -the pikes; half the archers on each flank of the musketeers, -and the harquebusiers (whose arms were -much lighter than the muskets then in use) in equal -proportions on each flank of the company for skirmishing.<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> -It was customary to unite a number of companies -into one body, called a <span class="smcap">Regiment</span>, which -frequently amounted to three thousand men: but -each company continued to carry a colour. Numerous -improvements were eventually introduced in the -construction of fire-arms, and, it having been found -impossible to make armour proof against the muskets -then in use (which carried a very heavy ball) without -its being too weighty for the soldier, armour was -gradually laid aside by the infantry in the seventeenth -century: bows and arrows also fell into disuse, -and the infantry were reduced to two classes, -viz.: <em>musketeers</em>, armed with matchlock muskets,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiii"></a>[xiii]</span> -swords, and daggers; and <em>pikemen</em>, armed with pikes -from fourteen to eighteen feet long, and swords.</p> - -<p>In the early part of the seventeenth century -Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, reduced the -strength of regiments to 1000 men. He caused the -gunpowder, which had heretofore been carried in -flasks, or in small wooden bandoliers, each containing -a charge, to be made up into cartridges, and -carried in pouches; and he formed each regiment -into two wings of musketeers, and a centre division -of pikemen. He also adopted the practice of forming -four regiments into a brigade; and the number -of colours was afterwards reduced to three in each -regiment. He formed his columns so compactly that -his infantry could resist the charge of the celebrated -Polish horsemen and Austrian cuirassiers; and his -armies became the admiration of other nations. His -mode of formation was copied by the English, -French, and other European states; but so great -was the prejudice in favour of ancient customs, that -all his improvements were not adopted until near a -century afterwards.</p> - -<p>In 1664 King Charles II. raised a corps for sea-service, -styled the Admiral’s regiment. In 1678 -each company of 100 men usually consisted of 30 -pikemen, 60 musketeers, and 10 men armed with -light firelocks. In this year the King added a company -of men armed with hand grenades to each of -the old British regiments, which was designated the -“grenadier company.” Daggers were so contrived -as to fit in the muzzles of the muskets, and bayonets<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiv"></a>[xiv]</span> -similar to those at present in use were adopted about -twenty years afterwards.</p> - -<p>An Ordnance regiment was raised in 1685, by -order of King James II., to guard the artillery, and -was designated the Royal Fusiliers (now 7th Foot). -This corps, and the companies of grenadiers, did -not carry pikes.</p> - -<p>King William III. incorporated the Admiral’s -regiment in the second Foot Guards, and raised -two Marine regiments for sea-service. During the -war in this reign, each company of infantry (excepting -the fusiliers and grenadiers) consisted of 14 -pikemen and 46 musketeers; the captains carried -pikes; lieutenants, partisans; ensigns, half-pikes; -and serjeants, halberds. After the peace in 1697 the -Marine regiments were disbanded, but were again -formed on the breaking out of the war in 1702.<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p> - -<p>During the reign of Queen Anne the pikes were -laid aside, and every infantry soldier was armed -with a musket, bayonet, and sword; the grenadiers -ceased, about the same period, to carry hand grenades; -and the regiments were directed to lay aside -their third colour: the corps of Royal Artillery was -first added to the Army in this reign.</p> - -<p>About the year 1745, the men of the battalion -companies of infantry ceased to carry swords; during<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xv"></a>[xv]</span> -the reign of George II. light companies were added -to infantry regiments; and in 1764 a Board of -General Officers recommended that the grenadiers -should lay aside their swords, as that weapon had -never been used during the Seven Years’ War. Since -that period the arms of the infantry soldier have been -limited to the musket and bayonet.</p> - -<p>The arms and equipment of the British Troops have -seldom differed materially, since the Conquest, from -those of other European states; and in some respects -the arming has, at certain periods, been allowed to -be inferior to that of the nations with whom they -have had to contend; yet, under this disadvantage, -the bravery and superiority of the British infantry -have been evinced on very many and most trying -occasions, and splendid victories have been gained -over very superior numbers.</p> - -<p>Great Britain has produced a race of lion-like -champions who have dared to confront a host of -foes, and have proved themselves valiant with any -arms. At <em>Crecy</em>, King Edward III., at the head of -about 30,000 men, defeated, on the 26th of August, -1346, Philip King of France, whose army is said to -have amounted to 100,000 men; here British valour -encountered veterans of renown:—the King of Bohemia, -the King of Majorca, and many princes and -nobles were slain, and the French army was routed -and cut to pieces. Ten years afterwards, Edward -Prince of Wales, who was designated the Black -Prince, defeated, at <em>Poictiers</em>, with 14,000 men, -a French army of 60,000 horse, besides infantry, -and took John I., King of France, and his son<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xvi"></a>[xvi]</span> -Philip, prisoners. On the 25th of October, 1415, -King Henry V., with an army of about 13,000 -men, although greatly exhausted by marches, privations, -and sickness, defeated, at <em>Agincourt</em>, the -Constable of France, at the head of the flower of -the French nobility and an army said to amount to -60,000 men, and gained a complete victory.</p> - -<p>During the seventy years’ war between the United -Provinces of the Netherlands and the Spanish monarchy, -which commenced in 1578 and terminated -in 1648, the British infantry in the service of the -States General were celebrated for their unconquerable -spirit and firmness;<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> and in the thirty -years’ war between the Protestant Princes and the -Emperor of Germany, the British Troops in the service -of Sweden and other states were celebrated for -deeds of heroism.<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> In the wars of Queen Anne, -the fame of the British army under the great -<span class="smcap">Marlborough</span> was spread throughout the world; -and if we glance at the achievements performed -within the memory of persons now living, there is -abundant proof that the Britons of the present age -are not inferior to their ancestors in the qualities<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xvii"></a>[xvii]</span> -which constitute good soldiers. Witness the deeds -of the brave men, of whom there are many now -surviving, who fought in Egypt in 1801, under the -brave Abercromby, and compelled the French army, -which had been vainly styled <em>Invincible</em>, to evacuate -that country; also the services of the gallant -Troops during the arduous campaigns in the Peninsula, -under the immortal <span class="smcap">Wellington</span>; and the -determined stand made by the British Army at -Waterloo, where Napoleon Bonaparte, who had -long been the inveterate enemy of Great Britain, -and had sought and planned her destruction by -every means he could devise, was compelled to -leave his vanquished legions to their fate, and to -place himself at the disposal of the British Government. -These achievements, with others of recent -dates, in the distant climes of India, prove that the -same valour and constancy which glowed in the -breasts of the heroes of Crecy, Poictiers, Agincourt, -Blenheim, and Ramilies, continue to animate the -Britons of the nineteenth century.</p> - -<p>The British Soldier is distinguished for a robust -and muscular frame,—intrepidity which no danger -can appal,—unconquerable spirit and resolution,—patience -in fatigue and privation, and cheerful obedience -to his superiors. These qualities, united with -an excellent system of order and discipline to regulate -and give a skilful direction to the energies and -adventurous spirit of the hero, and a wise selection -of officers of superior talent to command, whose -presence inspires confidence,—have been the leading -causes of the splendid victories gained by the British<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xviii"></a>[xviii]</span> -arms.<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> The fame of the deeds of the past and -present generations in the various battle fields where -the robust sons of Albion have fought and conquered, -surrounds the British arms with a halo of glory; -these achievements will live in the page of history to -the end of time.</p> - -<p>The records of the several regiments will be found -to contain a detail of facts of an interesting character, -connected with the hardships, sufferings, and gallant -exploits of British soldiers in the various parts of the -world, where the calls of their Country and the commands -of their Sovereign have required them to -proceed in the execution of their duty, whether in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xix"></a>[xix]</span> -active continental operations, or in maintaining colonial -territories in distant and unfavourable climes.</p> - -<p>The superiority of the British infantry has been -pre-eminently set forth in the wars of six centuries, -and admitted by the greatest commanders which -Europe has produced. The formations and movements -of this <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">arme</i>, as at present practised, while -they are adapted to every species of warfare, and to -all probable situations and circumstances of service, -are calculated to show forth the brilliancy of military -tactics calculated upon mathematical and scientific -principles. Although the movements and evolutions -have been copied from the continental armies, yet -various improvements have from time to time been -introduced, to ensure that simplicity and celerity by -which the superiority of the national military character -is maintained. The rank and influence which -Great Britain has attained among the nations of the -world, have in a great measure been purchased by -the valour of the Army, and to persons who have -the welfare of their country at heart, the records -of the several regiments cannot fail to prove interesting.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> A company of 200 men would appear thus:—</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" width="95%" summary="Structure of a company"> -<tr><td colspan="4"></td><td> <img src="images/flag.jpg" width="20" alt="flag" /></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc">30</td><td class="tdc">20</td> - <td class="tdc">30</td><td class="tdc">20</td><td class="tdc wd10">20</td><td class="tdc wd10">20</td><td class="tdc"></td></tr> -<tr class="fs80"><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Harquebuses.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Muskets.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Halberds.</td> - <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Muskets.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Harquebuses.</td></tr> -<tr class="fs80"><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Archers.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Pikes.</td> - <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Pikes.</td><td class="tdl" colspan="2">Archers.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>The musket carried a ball which weighed 1/10th of a pound; and the -harquebus a ball which weighed 1/25th of a pound.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> The 30th, 31st, and 32nd Regiments were formed as Marine corps -in 1702, and were employed as such during the wars in the reign of -Queen Anne. The Marine corps were embarked in the Fleet under -Admiral Sir George Rooke, and were at the taking of Gibraltar, and -in its subsequent defence in 1704; they were afterwards employed at -the siege of Barcelona in 1705.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> The brave Sir Roger Williams, in his Discourse on War, printed -in 1590, observes:—“I persuade myself ten thousand of our nation -would beat thirty thousand of theirs (the Spaniards) out of the field, -let them be chosen where they list.” Yet at this time the Spanish -infantry was allowed to be the best disciplined in Europe. For -instances of valour displayed by the British Infantry during the -Seventy Years’ War, see the Historical Record of the Third Foot, or -Buffs.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> <em>Vide</em> the Historical Record of the First, or Royal Regiment of -Foot.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> “Under the blessing of Divine Providence, His Majesty ascribes -the successes which have attended the exertions of his troops in Egypt to -that determined bravery which is inherent in Britons; but His Majesty -desires it may be most solemnly and forcibly impressed on the consideration -of every part of the army, that it has been a strict observance of order, discipline, -and military system, which has given the full energy to the -native valour of the troops, and has enabled them proudly to assert the -superiority of the national military character, in situations uncommonly -arduous, and under circumstances of peculiar difficulty.”—<cite>General -Orders in 1801.</cite></p> - -<p>In the General Orders issued by Lieut.-General Sir John Hope (afterwards -Lord Hopetoun), congratulating the army upon the successful result -of the Battle of Corunna, on the 16th of January, 1809, it is stated:—“On -no occasion has the undaunted valour of British troops ever been more -manifest. At the termination of a severe and harassing march, rendered -necessary by the superiority which the enemy had acquired, and -which had materially impaired the efficiency of the troops, many disadvantages -were to be encountered. These have all been surmounted by -the conduct of the troops themselves; and the enemy has been taught, -that whatever advantages of position or of numbers he may possess, there -is inherent in the British officers and soldiers a bravery that knows not -how to yield,—that no circumstances can appal,—and that will ensure -victory, when it is to be obtained by the exertion of any human means.”</p> - -</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<h1> -<span class="fs100 lsp2 bold">HISTORICAL RECORD</span><br /> -<span class="fs60">OF</span><br /> -<span class="fs135">THE THIRTY-SIXTH,</span><br /> -<span class="fs60">OR THE</span><br /> -<span class="lsp0">HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT:</span></h1> - -<p class="p2 pfs60">CONTAINING</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs100 lsp0">AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT<br /> -In 1701,</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs100 lsp0">AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES<br /> -To 1852.</p> - -<p class="p3 pfs70">COMPILED BY</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs90 lsp2">RICHARD CANNON, ESQ.,</p> -<p class="pfs60">ADJUTANT GENERAL’S OFFICE, HORSE GUARDS.</p> - -<p class="p2"> </p> -<hr class="r20a" /> -<p class="pfs90 antiqua">Illustrated with Plates.</p> -<hr class="r20a" /> - -<p class="p4 pfs90 lsp2">LONDON:</p> -<p class="center"> -<span class="fs70">PRINTED BY GEORGE E. EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE,</span><br /> -<span class="fs60">PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY.<br /> -FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONARY OFFICE.</span><br /> -<span class="fs70">PUBLISHED BY PARKER, FURNIVALL, AND PARKER,</span><br /> -<span class="fs60">30, CHARING CROSS.</span></p> - -<hr class="r5a" /> -<p class="pfs80">1853.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="p2 pfs90 lht"> -THE THIRTY-SIXTH REGIMENT<br /> -BEARS ON THE REGIMENTAL COLOUR AND<br /> -APPOINTMENTS<br /> -<br /> -THE WORD “FIRM;”<br /> -<br /> -ALSO THE WORD “HINDOOSTAN,”<br /> -IN COMMEMORATION OF ITS DISTINGUISHED SERVICES<br /> -IN THE SEVERAL ACTIONS IN WHICH IT<br /> -WAS ENGAGED IN INDIA FROM<br /> -1790 TO 1793;<br /> -<br /> -AND<br /> -THE WORDS “ROLEIA,” “VIMIERA,”<br /> -“CORUNNA,” “SALAMANCA,” “PYRENEES,”<br /> -“NIVELLE,” “NIVE,” “ORTHES,”<br /> -“TOULOUSE,” AND “PENINSULA,”<br /> -<br /> -IN TESTIMONY OF ITS GALLANTRY IN THE SEVERAL<br /> -ACTIONS FOUGHT DURING THE WAR IN PORTUGAL,<br /> -SPAIN, AND THE SOUTH OF FRANCE, FROM<br /> -1808 TO 1814.<br /> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_v-a"></a>[Pg v]</span><br /></p> - -<p class="pfs70">THE</p> - -<p class="pfs150 lsp2">THIRTY-SIXTH,</p> - -<p class="p2 pfs60">OR</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs120 lsp0">HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs135" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2> - -<p class="p1 pfs60">OF THE</p> - -<h3 class="fs135 lsp">HISTORICAL RECORD.</h3> - -<hr class="r30" /> - - -<table class="autotable fs80" width="95%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"> Year.</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr">Page.</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1700.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">Introduction</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1701.</td> -<td class="tdl">Formation of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_2">2</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">William Viscount Charlemont appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1702.</td> -<td class="tdl">War of the Spanish succession</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_3">3</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Expedition to <em>Cadiz</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_4">4</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment embarked for <em>Cadiz</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_5">5</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarkation return of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_6">6</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Detached to the West Indies</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_7">7</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1704.</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1705.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Spain</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_8">8</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Siege of <em>Barcelona</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of <em>Montjuich</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_11">11</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Surrender of <em>Barcelona</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1706.</td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Barcelona</em> invested by the French and Spaniards</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_13">13</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Successful defence of the place by the Allies</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Withdrawal of the enemy from Barcelona</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_13">13</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel Thomas Alnutt appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment embarked for Valencia</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_14">14</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of <em>Requena</em> and <em>Cuenza</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><ins class="corr" id="tn-v" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: '707. Battle'"> -1707.</ins></td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Almanza</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_15">15</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Casualties of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_16">16</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1708.</td> -<td class="tdl">Recruiting of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_17">17</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1709.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Archibald Earl of Ilay appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_18">18</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1710.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Desney appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1711.</td> -<td class="tdl">Expedition against <em>Quebec</em> - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vi-a"></a>[vi]</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_19">19</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment selected to form part thereof</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_20">20</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1712.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Dunkirk</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1713.</td> -<td class="tdl">Treaty of Utrecht signed</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1714.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment returned to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_21">21</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1715.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel William Egerton appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment embarked for Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Sheriffmuir</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrival of the Pretender in Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_22">22</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1716.</td> -<td class="tdl">The Pretender returned to France</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Termination of the Rebellion</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1718.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment proceeded to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1719.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Great Britain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Brigadier-General Sir Charles Hotham, Bart., appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_23">23</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1720.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment returned to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel John Pocock appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1721.</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel Charles Lenoe appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1732.</td> -<td class="tdl">Brigadier-General John Moyle appointed Colonel of the</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1737.</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel Humphrey Bland appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1739.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment removed from Ireland to Great Britain</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_24">24</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1740.</td> -<td class="tdl">Part of the regiment embarked for the West Indies</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1741.</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel James Fleming appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Operations against <em>Carthagena</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_25">25</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Siege of Bocca-Chica and of the Castle of <em>Lazar</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Return of the expedition to Jamaica</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_26">26</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The portion of the regiment which had been employed on this service returned to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1743.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment stationed in Great Britain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1744.</td> -<td class="tdl">War of the Austrian Succession</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment embarked for Flanders</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_27">27</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1745.</td> -<td class="tdl">Rebellion in Scotland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment returned to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1746.</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Falkirk</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_28">28</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Culloden</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_29">29</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Suppression of the Rebellion</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_30">30</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1747.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment returned to Flanders</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Laffeld</em>, or <em>Val</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1748.</td> -<td class="tdl">Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_31">31</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment returned to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1749.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Gibraltar</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1751.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Lord Robert Manners appointed Colonel of the regiment - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vii-a"></a>[vii]</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_31">31</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Royal Warrant of the 1st of July 1751 for ensuring uniformity in the clothing, standards, and colours of the army, and regulating the number and rank of regiments</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1754.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment embarked at Gibraltar for England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Stationed in North Britain</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_32">32</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1755.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment removed to South Britain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1756.</td> -<td class="tdl">Augmented to two battalions</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Encamped at Chatham</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1757.</td> -<td class="tdl">Encamped at Barham Downs</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1758.</td> -<td class="tdl">The second battalion of the Thirty-sixth formed into a distinct corps, and numbered the <em>Seventy-fourth</em> regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_33">33</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The Thirty-sixth regiment formed part of the expedition against St. Maloes</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_34">34</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Second expedition to the coast of France</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of <em>Cherbourg</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Destruction of the batteries in the bay of St. Lunaire</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Return of the regiment to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1759.</td> -<td class="tdl">Encamped at Chatham</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1760.</td> -<td class="tdl">Encamped at Sandheath</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1761.</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded with the expedition against <em>Belle-Isle</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of the island</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_36">36</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment returned to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1762.</td> -<td class="tdl">Encamped at Sandheath</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1763.</td> -<td class="tdl">Treaty of Fontainebleau concluded</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1764.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment embarked for Jamaica</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1765.</td> -<td class="tdl">Major-General Richard Pierson appointed Colonel of the</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1773.</td> -<td class="tdl">Return of the regiment to England from Jamaica</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_37">37</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1774.</td> -<td class="tdl">The light company reviewed in Richmond-park by King George III.</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1775.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarkation of the regiment for Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1778.</td> -<td class="tdl">Colonel the Hon. Henry St. John appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1782.</td> -<td class="tdl">The Thirty-sixth designated the Herefordshire regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Removed from Ireland to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1783.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for the East Indies</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_38">38</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Employed against the forces of Tippoo Saib, the Sultan of Mysore</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to <em>Mangalore</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of <em>Cannanore</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_39">39</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1784.</td> -<td class="tdl">Peace concluded with Tippoo Saib</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1785</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"> to</td> -<td class="tdl">} The regiment stationed in the Madras presidency</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1788.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1789.</td> -<td class="tdl">Renewal of hostilities with Tippoo Saib - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_viii-a"></a>[viii]</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_39">39</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1790.</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment selected to form part of the force under Major-General Medows</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_40">40</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Advance of the troops towards the Coimbatore country</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment detached to the relief of Colonel Floyd</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_41">41</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Sattimungulum</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Shawoor</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_46">46</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Subsequent operations <ins class="corr" id="tn-viii" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'against of Tippoo'"> -against Tippoo</ins> Saib</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_49">49</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1791.</td> -<td class="tdl">The army reviewed by General Charles Earl Cornwallis</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_50">50</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Siege of <em>Bangalore</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_51">51</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of that fortress</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_53">53</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Advance of troops towards <em>Seringapatam</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_54">54</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to Bangalore</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_55">55</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of <em>Nundydroog</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_57">57</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1792.</td> -<td class="tdl">March of the troops towards <em>Seringapatam</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_58">58</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Assault of the fortified camp of Tippoo Saib</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_61">61</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Siege of <em>Seringapatam</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Treaty of peace concluded with Tippoo Saib</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1793.</td> -<td class="tdl">War with France</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment ordered to the Coromandel coast</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Capture of the French settlement of <em>Pondicherry</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_64">64</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment returned to Madras</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1794.</td> -<td class="tdl">Stationed at Trichinopoly</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1795.</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to Negapatam</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1796</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"> and</td> -<td class="tdl">} Stationed at Warriore</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1797.</td> -<td class="tdl">}</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1798.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked at Madras for England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1799.</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrived at Greenhithe, and afterwards proceeded to Winchester</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorized to bear the word “Hindoostan” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1800.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_65">65</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded with an expedition against the coast of France</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Landed at <em>Quiberon</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked at <em>Minorca</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1801.</td> -<td class="tdl">Stationed in that island</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1802.</td> -<td class="tdl">Peace of Amiens</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment returned to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1803.</td> -<td class="tdl">Renewal of the war with France</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1804.</td> -<td class="tdl">A second battalion added to the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_66">66</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1805.</td> -<td class="tdl">The first battalion embarked for Germany</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1806.</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_67">67</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The first battalion embarked for <em>Buenos Ayres</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1807.</td> -<td class="tdl">Operations against <em>Buenos Ayres</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_68">68</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Return of the battalion to Europe</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_69">69</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Stationed in Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1808.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Portugal with the troops under Lieut.-General the Hon. Sir Arthur Wellesley</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Roleia</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_70">70</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorized to bear the word “Roleia” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1808.</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Vimiera</em> - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ix-a"></a>[ix]</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_70">70</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorized to bear the word “Vimiera” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_71">71</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Advance into Spain</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_72">72</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Joined the army under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Retreat on <em>Corunna</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_73">73</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1809.</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Corunna</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_74">74</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorized to bear the word “Corunna” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_75">75</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarkation of the battalion for England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded with the expedition to the <em>Scheldt</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_75">75</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrived at <em>Walcheren</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Siege and capture of <em>Flushing</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Casualties of the battalion</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_77">77</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1810.</td> -<td class="tdl">Stationed at Battle</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1811.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for the Peninsula</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Actions at <em>Fuentes d’Onor</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Affair of <em>Barba del Puerco</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Affairs of <em>Especha</em> and <em>Ronda</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_78">78</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1812.</td> -<td class="tdl">Siege and capture of <em>Ciudad Rodrigo</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_79">79</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Siege and capture of Badajoz</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Salamanca</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_80">80</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorized to bear the word “Salamanca” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_82">82</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Siege of <em>Burgos</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Retreat from <em>Burgos</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1813.</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Vittoria</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_83">83</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Crossing of the <em>Pyrenees</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Operations near <em>Pampeluna</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Action at <em>Sorauren</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorized to bear the word “Pyrenees” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_84">84</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Affairs of <em>Urdax</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of the <em>Nivelle</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_85">85</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorized to bear the word “Nivelle” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Passage of the <em>Nive</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_86">86</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorized to bear the word “Nive” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Blockade of <em>Bayonne</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1814.</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Orthes</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_87">87</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorized to bear the word “Orthes” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_88">88</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Affairs of <em>Vic Bigorre</em> and <em>Tarbes</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Toulouse</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_89">89</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Authorized to bear the words “Toulouse” and “Peninsula” on the - regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Sortie from <em>Bayonne</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_92">92</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Termination of the Peninsular war</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The second battalion disbanded</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1815.</td> -<td class="tdl">Return of Napoleon to France</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Battle of <em>Waterloo</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_93">93</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The regiment embarked for Ostend</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Marched to Paris</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1815.</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned to England - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_x-a"></a>[x]</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_93">93</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1816.</td> -<td class="tdl">Stationed at Portsmouth</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Permitted to resume the word “Firm” on the regimental colour and appointments</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_94">94</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1817.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Malta</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1818.</td> -<td class="tdl">General George Don appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1820.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for the Ionian Islands</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_95">95</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1821.</td> -<td class="tdl">Casualties from sickness</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1825.</td> -<td class="tdl">Augmentation of establishment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_97">97</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Formed into <em>six service</em> and <em>four depôt</em> companies</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Returned from the Ionian Islands to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1827.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1829.</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-General Sir Roger Hale Sheaffe, Bart., appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_98">98</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1830.</td> -<td class="tdl">Formed into <em>six service</em> and <em>four depôt</em> companies</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Service</em> companies, embarked for the West Indies</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1833.</td> -<td class="tdl">Removed from Barbadoes to Antigua</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1835.</td> -<td class="tdl">Proceeded to St. Lucia</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_99">99</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Depôt</em> companies removed from Ireland to England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1837.</td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Service</em> companies returned to Barbadoes</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1838.</td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Depôt</em> companies returned to Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Service</em> companies embarked for Nova Scotia</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Complimentary Order prior to embarkation</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_100">100</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1839.</td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Service</em> companies stationed at Fredericton, New Brunswick</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1841.</td> -<td class="tdl">Removed to St. John’s, New Brunswick</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_101">101</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1842.</td> -<td class="tdl">Embarked for Ireland</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1845.</td> -<td class="tdl">Removed from Ireland to Great Britain</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1846.</td> -<td class="tdl">Formed into two battalions</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Presentation of new colours</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_102">102</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1847.</td> -<td class="tdl">The first and reserve battalion embarked for the Ionian Islands</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1848.</td> -<td class="tdl">The reserve battalion employed in suppressing an insurrection in Cephalonia</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_103">103</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1849.</td> -<td class="tdl">Part of the first battalion employed on a similar service</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_104">104</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The reserve battalion again employed in operations connected with the outbreak</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_105">105</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1850.</td> -<td class="tdl">The establishment of the regiment reduced</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The reserve consolidated with the first battalion</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1851.</td> -<td class="tdl">The four <em>depôt</em> companies embarked at Cephalonia for England</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The <em>service</em> companies proceeded from Corfu to Barbadoes</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Major-General the Lord Frederick FitzClarence, G.C.H., appointed Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1852.</td> -<td class="tdl">The <em>service</em> companies removed from Barbadoes to Trinidad</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">The <em>depôt</em> companies proceeded from Parkhurst to Fort Pembroke Dock</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2h">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Conclusion</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xi-a"></a>[xi]</span></p> - -<h3 class="fs120" id="SUCCESSION_OF_COLONELS">SUCCESSION OF COLONELS</h3> -</div> - -<p class="p1 pfs70">OF</p> - -<p class="pfs135 lsp">THE THIRTY-SIXTH REGIMENT.</p> - -<table class="autotable fs80" width="95%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Year.</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr">Page.</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1701.</td> -<td class="tdl">William Viscount Charlemont</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_107">107</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1706.</td> -<td class="tdl">Thomas Alnutt</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_110">110</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1709.</td> -<td class="tdl">Archibald Earl of Ilay</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_110">110</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1710.</td> -<td class="tdl">Henry Desney</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_112">112</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1715.</td> -<td class="tdl">William Egerton</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1719.</td> -<td class="tdl">Sir Charles Hotham, Bart.</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_113">113</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1720.</td> -<td class="tdl">John Pocock</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1721.</td> -<td class="tdl">Charles Lenoe</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_114">114</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1732.</td> -<td class="tdl">John Moyle</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1737.</td> -<td class="tdl">Humphrey Bland</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_115">115</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1741.</td> -<td class="tdl">James Fleming</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1751.</td> -<td class="tdl">Lord Robert Manners</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_116">116</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1765.</td> -<td class="tdl">Sir Richard Pierson, K.B.</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1778.</td> -<td class="tdl">The Honorable Henry St. John</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1818.</td> -<td class="tdl">Sir George Don, G.C.B.</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_117">117</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1829.</td> -<td class="tdl">Sir Roger Hale Sheaffe, Bart.</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_118">118</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">1851.</td> -<td class="tdl">Lord Frederick FitzClarence, G.C.H.</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_119">119</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xii-a"></a>[xii]</span></p> - -<h3 class="fs120 lsp2" id="APPENDIX">APPENDIX.</h3> -</div> - -<table class="autotable fs80" width="90%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr">Page.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Copy of the General Orders issued by the Commander-in-chief of Madras, upon the - regiment being ordered to return to Great Britain</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_121">121</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Copy of an Order issued by the Governor in Council upon the regiment quitting Madras</td> -<td class="tdr"><em>ib.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Copy of a Letter from Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley, K.B., to - Viscount Castlereagh, Secretary of State, respecting the exemplary conduct of the - regiment at the battle of Vimiera</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_122">122</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">General orders of the 18th of January and 1st of February 1809, relating to the battle - of <em>Corunna</em> and the death of Lieut.-General Sir John Moore</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_124">124</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">List of regiments which composed the army under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_128">128</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Documents relating to the word “Firm” borne by the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_129">129</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Memoir of Lieut.-General Robert Burne, formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_133">133</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="fs100" id="PLATES">PLATES.</h3> -</div> - -<table class="autotable fs80" width="95%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr">Page.</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Colours of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#PL_1"><em>to face</em> 1</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Battle of Vimiera</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#PL_71">71</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Costume of the regiment</td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#PL_106">106</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp75" id="PL_1" style="max-width: 25em;"> -<p class="p3 pfs120">THIRTY SIXTH REGIMENT</p> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_001a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">QUEEN’S COLOUR.</div> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp70" id="PL_1b" style="max-width: 25em;"> - <img class="p3 w100" src="images/i_001b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">REGIMENTAL COLOUR.<br /> - <span class="fs80">For Cannon’s Military Records</span> -<p><em>Madeley Lith., 3 Wellington S<sup>t</sup>., Strand</em></p></div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[Pg 1]</span><br /></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="HISTORICAL_RECORD">HISTORICAL RECORD</h2> -</div> - -<p class="pfs60">OF</p> - -<p class="pfs150 lsp2">THE THIRTY-SIXTH,</p> - -<p class="pfs60">OR THE</p> - -<p class="pfs135">HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<div class="sidenote">1700.</div> - -<p>Charles II., King of Spain, being affected with a -dangerous indisposition, the European powers, in order -to prevent the contention which was expected to arise -on the decease of that monarch, determined to divide -the Spanish territories among the several competitors. -The first “<em>Partition Treaty</em>” was concluded between -France, England, and Holland, on the 29th of August -1698; but a second Treaty was rendered necessary, in -consequence of the death of the Electoral Prince of -Bavaria, who had been declared heir to the Spanish -Crown; accordingly, on the 15th of March 1700, a -second Treaty was entered into between the same contracting -powers, by which it was arranged that Charles -Archduke of Austria, the second son of Leopold Emperor -of Germany, should succeed to the throne of Spain, -a certain portion of the territories of that Kingdom -being, as before, allotted to the Dauphin of France;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span> -and the Duke of Lorrain was to receive Milan in exchange -for his own country, which was to be given to -the French nation.</p> - -<p>The long expected demise of the King of Spain -occurred on the 1st of November 1700; and that Sovereign, -incensed at the dismemberment of his dominions, -bequeathed the Spanish monarchy to Philip Duke -of Anjou, second son of the Dauphin of France; and -Louis XIV., disregarding the treaties to which he had -been a party, determined to support his grandson’s -accession to the throne of Spain.</p> - -<p>The French at this period overran the Spanish -Netherlands and seized several strong towns, partly -garrisoned by the Dutch, which compelled the States -of Holland to acknowledge the Duke of Anjou’s title, -with a view of obtaining their soldiers, who were not -permitted to return, without difficulty.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1701.</div> - -<p>It is a singular circumstance of the time, that King -William, seeing the unwillingness of the nation to -engage in a fresh war, actually acknowledged the -Duke of Anjou as King of Spain, and sent him a -letter of congratulation. In May 1701, however, the -House of Commons unanimously resolved to assist the -Dutch, and provide succours for the States General, in -order to maintain the liberties of Europe. Several -regiments were in the following month embarked for -Holland; and additions were also made to the army -and navy.</p> - -<p>On the 28th of June 1701 a Royal Warrant was -issued authorizing William Viscount Charlemont to -raise a regiment in Ireland, which was afterwards -numbered the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>.</p> - -<p>England might have abstained from open hostilities -with France had it not been for the following circumstance:—In -the midst of these preparations the -decease of James II. occurred at St. Germains on the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span> -16th of September 1701, and his son, the titular -Prince of Wales, was immediately proclaimed, by -order of Louis XIV., as King of England, Scotland, -and Ireland, by the title of King James III. This -indignity to the British Sovereign and Nation, added to -the contemplated union of the crowns of France and -Spain, made war inevitable; and King William, with -the Emperor of Austria and the States General, concluded -“<em>the Grand Alliance</em>,” the principal objects of -which were to procure the Spanish Netherlands as a -barrier for the Dutch, and to prevent France and Spain -becoming eventually under the sway of the same -Prince.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1702.</div> - -<p>War was thus on the eve of being proclaimed, when -King William met with the accident which terminated -in his decease on the 8th of March 1702; the accession -of Queen Anne, however, caused no alteration in the -policy of her predecessor; and war was declared against -France and Spain on the 4th of May following; additional -forces were sent to Flanders, and the Earl of -Marlborough was appointed to command the British, -Dutch, and auxiliary troops, with the rank of Captain-General. -The contest which ensued is known as “<em>the -war of the Spanish succession</em>.”</p> - -<p>Six regiments had been added to the regular army in -the year 1702 as <em>marine</em> corps, and six other of the -regular regiments of infantry (the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> being -among the number) were appointed for <em>sea service</em>; as -shown in the following list:—</p> - -<p>The six regiments of marines were,—</p> - -<div class="pad3 fs80"> -Colonel Thomas Saunderson’s, now Thirtieth foot.<br /> -Colonel George Villiers’s, now Thirty-first foot.<br /> -Colonel Edward Fox’s, now Thirty-second foot.<br /> -Colonel Harry Mordaunt’s, disbanded in 1713.<br /> -Colonel Henry Holl’s, disbanded in 1713.<br /> -Colonel Viscount Shannon’s, disbanded in 1713.<br /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span></p> - -<p>The six regiments of foot for <em>sea service</em> were,—</p> - -<div class="pad3 fs80"> -Colonel Ventris Columbine’s, now Sixth foot.<br /> -Colonel Thomas Erle’s, now Nineteenth foot.<br /> -Colonel Gustavus Hamilton’s, now Twentieth foot.<br /> -Colonel Lord Lucas’s, now Thirty-fourth foot.<br /> -Colonel Earl of Donegal’s, now Thirty-fifth foot.<br /> -Colonel Viscount Charlemont’s, now <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> foot.<br /> -</div> - -<p>The following is a copy of the Royal Warrant for -levying this body of men, which was dated the 1st of -June 1702.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="noindent">“<span class="smcap">Anne R.</span></p> - -<p>“Our pleasure is, that this establishment of <em>six -regiments of marines</em> and six other regiments for <em>sea -service</em> do commence and take place from the respective -times of <em>raising</em>.</p> - -<p>“And our further pleasure is, that the order given -by our dearest brother, the late King deceased, and -such orders as are, or shall be, given by us, touching -the pay or entertainment of our said forces, or any of -them, or any charges thereunto belonging, shall be -duly complied with; and that no new charge be -added to this establishment without being communicated -to our High Treasurer or Commissioners of our -Treasury for the time being.</p> - -<p>“<em>Given at our Court at St. James’s, on the first day<br /> -<span class="pad4">“of June, in the first year of our reign.</span><br /> -<span class="pad8">“By Her Majesty’s command,</span></em></p> - -<p class="right padr4">“<span class="smcap">Godolphin</span>.”</p> -</div> - -<p>Prior to the decease of King William the reduction -of Cadiz had been contemplated, after which it was -resolved to embark an expedition against the possessions -of Spain in the West Indies. Queen Anne following -out this policy, it was arranged that a combined fleet -of English and Dutch ships, consisting of fifty sail of the -line, besides frigates, under Admiral Sir George Rooke,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span> -and a land force, amounting to nearly fourteen thousand -men, under the command of the Duke of Ormond, -should proceed to the coast of Spain. The following -corps were selected for this service, namely,—</p> - -<table class="autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdc fs80">Officers<br />and Men.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Lloyd’s dragoons, now Third light dragoons (detachment)</td> -<td class="tdrq">275</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Foot guards, the Grenadier and Coldstream</td> -<td class="tdrq">755</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Sir H. Bellasis, now Second foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">834</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Churchill’s, now Third foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">834</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Seymour’s, now Fourth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">834</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Columbine’s, now Sixth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">724</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">O’Hara’s, three companies, now Seventh Royal fusiliers</td> -<td class="tdrq">313</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Erle’s, now Nineteenth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">724</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Gustavus Hamilton’s, now Twentieth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">724</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Villiere’s marines, five companies, now Thirty-first foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">520</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Fox’s marines, now Thirty-second foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">834</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Donegal’s, now Thirty-fifth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">724</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Charlemont’s, now Thirty-sixth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">724</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Shannon’s marines</td> -<td class="tdrq">834</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdrq">——</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdrq">9,653</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Dutch regiments commanded by Major-General Baron Sparre and Brigadier Pallandt</td> -<td class="tdrq">3,924</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdrq bt bbb">13,577</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, having been selected -as part of the force to share in this enterprise, was -withdrawn from Ireland, and proceeded to the Isle of -Wight in June 1702, and embarked for Cadiz in -July.</p> - -<p>In the Harleian Manuscripts at the British Museum, -the embarkation return of the regiment is preserved, of -which the following is a copy:—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span></p> - -<table class="autotable fs80" width="90%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdc fs120" colspan="3"><em>The Right Hon<sup>ble</sup> ye Lord Viscount Charlemont’s Reg<sup>t</sup>.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl pad3"><em>Captains.</em></td> -<td class="tdl pad3"><em>Lieutenants.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc" rowspan="5">On board<br />the<br />Grey.</td> -<td class="tdl">┌ W<sup>m</sup> Lord Charlemont, <em>Colonel.</em></td> -<td class="tdl">James Crofton</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">│ Charles Wills, <em>Lieut.-Colonel</em>.</td> -<td class="tdl">W<sup>m</sup> Whitaker</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">│ Arthur Moore, <em>Major</em></td> -<td class="tdl">Jas. Bamber</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">│ Thos. Alnutt</td> -<td class="tdl">Alex. Foster</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">└ Henry Frankland</td> -<td class="tdl">James Brough</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<table class="p1 autotable fs80" width="90%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad6"> </td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Ensigns.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Serjts.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Corpls.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Drs.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Centinels.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Tho<sup>s</sup> Caulfeild</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">43</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Mich<sup>l</sup> Merritt</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">42</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Rog<sup>r</sup> Mosten</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">44</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">W<sup>m</sup> King</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">43</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">40</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<table class="p1 autotable fs80" width="90%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl pad3"><em>Captains.</em></td> -<td class="tdl pad3"><em>Lieutenants.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc" rowspan="4">On board<br />the<br />Ruth.</td> -<td class="tdl">┌ Hen. Fulvile <span class="pad5"> </span></td> -<td class="tdl">Hen. Fitzhugh</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">│ Jno. Hutchinson</td> -<td class="tdl">And<sup>w</sup> Dunbar</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">│ Medburn Smith</td> -<td class="tdl">Rob<sup>t</sup> Ennis</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">└ Jno. Dentilly</td> -<td class="tdl">Anth. Callion</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<table class="p1 autotable fs80" width="90%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad6"> </td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Ensigns.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Serjts.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Corpls.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Drs.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Centinels.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad6"> </td> -<td class="tdl">Wm. Cuffe</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">43</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Wm. Musgrave</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">42</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Wm. Airs</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">42</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">44</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<table class="p1 autotable fs80" width="90%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl pad3"><em>Captains.</em></td> -<td class="tdl pad3"><em>Lieutenants.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc" rowspan="3">On board<br />the<br />Friendship.</td> -<td class="tdl">┌ James Brathwait <span class="pad6"> </span></td> -<td class="tdl">Alex. Crage</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">│ Josias Campbell</td> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">└ Wm. Edwards</td> -<td class="tdl">Jno. Mabbott</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<table class="p1 autotable fs80" width="90%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad6"> </td> -<td class="tdl"><em>Ensigns.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Serjts.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Corpls.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Drs.</em></td> -<td class="tdr"><em>Centinels.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Wm. Levinston</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">43</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Jno. Lloyd</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">44</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Wm. Hargrave</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">3</td> -<td class="tdrq">2</td> -<td class="tdrq">44</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> </td> -<td class="bt" colspan="5"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">12 11</td> -<td class="tdc">10</td> -<td class="tdrq">24</td> -<td class="tdrq">36</td> -<td class="tdrq">24</td> -<td class="tdrq">514</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> </td> -<td class="bt" colspan="5"></td> -</tr> -</table> - -<table class="p1 autotable fs80" width="90%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" rowspan="2">On board<br />the Grey.</td> -<td class="tdl">Tobias Caulfeild, <em>Chaplain</em>.</td> -<td class="tdl bl" rowspan="2">On board<br />the Ruth.</td> -<td class="tdl">Laur. Bondelt, <em>Surgeon</em>.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Robt. Wilson,<br /><em>Adjt. & Quarter Master</em>.</td> -<td class="tdl">Jno. Robins,<br /><em>Surgeon’s Mate</em>.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="4"><em>Detached of ye Regt., and put on board ye Vulture Fireshipp, -one Lieutenant, one Sergt, one Corpll., and twenty-six men.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">(<em>Signed</em>) Ar. Moore.</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span></p> - -<p>The difference in the number embarked, as shown in -the foregoing document, and that specified against the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> in the list of regiments ordered to proceed -to Cadiz, arises from the establishment being given -in the first instance, while the embarkation return has -reference only to effectives.</p> - -<p>The armament appeared off Cadiz on the 12th of -August, and the Duke of Ormond summoned the -place; his terms being refused, a landing was effected -between Rota and Fort St. Catherine on the 15th of -that month, where the troops encountered and repulsed -some Spanish cavalry. St. Catherine’s fort was compelled -to surrender, and Port St. Mary’s was occupied -by the British troops; the expedition, however, proved -not of sufficient force to capture Cadiz, which was -found much stronger and better garrisoned than was -expected from the information which had been received -in England prior to the fitting out of the armament, -and the soldiers returned on board the fleet. The -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment was afterwards detached from -Cadiz to the West Indies with a division of the royal -navy under Commodore Walker, and sailed on this -service on the 24th of September.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1703.</div> - -<p>A powerful armament was prepared for the attack of -the French and Spanish settlements in the West Indies -in 1703, but this enterprise was subsequently abandoned.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1704.</div> - -<p>After losing several men from the effects of the -climate, the regiment was withdrawn from the West -Indies, and was stationed in Ireland in the year 1704.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1705.</div> - -<p>The successes obtained by the Duke of Marlborough -in Flanders and Germany led to an attempt to place -the Archduke Charles of Austria on the throne of Spain -by force of arms. In the former year Gibraltar had -been captured by the combined English and Dutch -fleets, and in connexion with these events the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment was embarked from Ireland in April<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span> -1705, in order to proceed with the force under the Earl -of Peterborough.</p> - -<p>The design of this expedition was either to aid the -Duke of Savoy in driving the French out of Italy, to -make an attempt on Naples and Sicily, or to further -the progress of the Archduke in Spain. The fleet -arrived at Lisbon in June, and additional forces were -embarked; at the same time the Archduke Charles -went on board the fleet to share in the toils and dangers -inseparable from the enterprise. From Lisbon the -expedition proceeded to Gibraltar, where it was joined -by the Prince of Hesse Darmstadt and a reinforcement -from the garrison.</p> - -<p>The fleet next proceeded to the bay of Altea, in -Valencia, and there the officers and soldiers had opportunities -of observing the attachment of the inhabitants -of that part of Spain to the Austrian Prince. A thousand -Catalonians and Valentians who had thrown off -their allegiance to the house of Bourbon, and had -acknowledged the Archduke Charles as the Sovereign -of Spain, seized on the town of Denia, while others -made demonstrations of giving effectual aid to the expedition; -such a spirit of enterprise was evinced by -King Charles, the Earl of Peterborough, the Prince of -Hesse Darmstadt, and others, that both officers and men -became imbued with the ardent zeal of their superiors, -and resolved to effect something great and remarkable.</p> - -<p>Under these feelings, the celebrated city of <em>Barcelona</em>, -the capital of Catalonia, and one of the most ancient -towns in Spain, was selected as the scene of the -first attempt. Its situation on a plain near the sea, with -a mole capable of containing only galleys and small -ships, defended by ten bastions, several old towers, and -other works, with a strong castle and citadel named -<em>Montjuich</em>, on a hill on the west side, and commanding -the town; the garrison consisting of between five and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span> -six thousand men under the Viceroy of Catalonia, Don -Francisco de Velasco, while the besieging army was unable -to bring more than seven thousand men into the -lines; these circumstances, with the fact that in 1697 -this fortress resisted the Duke of Vendôme, with a -French army of thirty thousand men, eight weeks with -open trenches, and cost the French monarch twelve -thousand men, gave an interesting and romantic character -to the enterprise, in which the <span class="smcap">Thirty-Sixth</span>, -and other regiments employed, gained much honour. It -is also to be noticed, that it was the same Prince of -Hesse Darmstadt who was now engaged in capturing -what he had before so nobly defended; for it was a question -whether the Duke of Vendôme gained more glory -by the taking, than the Prince of Darmstadt by defending -Barcelona, when employed in the Spanish service.</p> - -<p>The Earl of Peterborough landed his troops on the -23d and 24th of August near the river Bassoz, about -three miles east of <em>Barcelona</em>. On the 28th of that -month, King Charles came on shore, and several of the -inhabitants of the neighbouring towns and villages -greeted his landing with great acclamations. The progress -of the siege was, however, retarded by opposite -opinions and views entertained by the superior officers. -It was at length determined to surprise the detached -fortress of <em>Montjuich</em>, as proposed by the Prince of Hesse -Darmstadt. The storming party of four hundred grenadiers, -selected from the various corps employed in the -siege, with a support of six hundred musketeers, commenced -its march in the night of Sunday the 13th of -September, round the mountains, and were followed by -another detachment and a party of dragoons. The -greater part of the way not being passable for above -one man abreast, and the night very dark, the first detachment -was nearly twelve hours on the march, and -did not arrive at the foot of the mountain until break -of day of the 14th of September; some Miquelets, in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span> -the service of the enemy, gave the alarm to the troops -in the castle and in the town, so that the Prince of -Hesse, on his arrival, found the garrison in arms, with -guards in the outworks, who received the Confederates -with a general discharge of artillery and small arms. -Upon this the Prince of Hesse, and the Viscount -Charlemont, Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, -(who commanded on the 14th of September as Brigadier, -in consequence of the indisposition of the Dutch Brigadier -Schonenberg,) ordered Lieut.-Colonel Southwell, -of the Sixth foot, to commence the attack with the grenadiers; -this service was performed with signal intrepidity -and resolution. Upon this success the Prince of -Hesse Darmstadt advanced to possess himself of a post -which would prevent the enemy’s communication with -the town, and in the attempt was mortally wounded. -The loss of this officer damped the spirits of the soldiers;—the -enemy, perceiving some disorder amongst the -Confederates, called out, “Long live King Charles!” -and invited the assailants to come to them; upon Colonel -Allen’s advance to the fort, with about two hundred and -fifty men, the Spaniards opened the gate the better to -conceal their stratagem, but immediately fired upon the -men, and compelled this detachment to surrender; at -the same time, a large reinforcement was seen advancing -from the town to aid the garrison in the castle, whereupon -the troops were seized with a panic, and Lord -Charlemont, with other officers, endeavoured to counteract -the disorder which ensued.</p> - -<p>Upon the Earl of Peterborough receiving this intelligence, -his lordship placed himself at the head of the -detachments that were retreating,—rallied them, and -ultimately regained the posts they had before so nobly -acquired; the Spaniards who were advancing from the -town retired, and the outworks of <em>Montjuich</em> were -gained. Batteries were then constructed, and the inner -works were assailed with cannon balls, bombs, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span> -grenades. After the action was over, the Earl of -Peterborough introduced Lord Charlemont and Lieut.-Colonel -Southwell to the King of Spain, as officers -that had done His Majesty signal service on this occasion; -for which they both received the thanks of that -Prince.<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a></p> - -<p>On the 17th of September, Lieut.-Colonel Southwell, -of the Sixth regiment of foot, being on duty in the -trenches, observed that the bombs thrown by a Dutch -bombardier from a small mortar fell to the left of the -fort, and concluding that there was a magazine in the -place, he traversed the mortar himself more to the right, -and fired it; the bomb fell into a small chapel where the -garrison had stored their powder, which exploded, and -buried a number of officers and men in the ruins. -Lieut.-Colonel Southwell advanced at the head of his -men, and was met by the surviving officers and men of -the garrison, who immediately surrendered the fortress. -The Lieut.-Colonel was made Governor of the place, in -consideration of his services.</p> - -<p>The capture of <em>Montjuich</em> facilitated the siege of the -city of <em>Barcelona</em>, which was prosecuted with vigour; -and on the 4th of October the garrison agreed to capitulate. -The Viceroy made several extravagant demands, -which occupied some days in debating, so that the capitulation -was not signed until the evening of the 9th of -October; it was agreed that the Angel-gate and bastion -should be immediately delivered up to the Allies, and -the whole city four days after, when the garrison should -march out with all the honours of war. The capture of -Barcelona was accompanied by the submission to King -Charles of all Catalonia, with the exception of Roses.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span></p> - -<p>King Charles commenced forming a Spanish army -for his service; he soon had five hundred dragoons for -a guard, and six regiments of infantry. He was joined -by Colonel Nebot, who forsook the service of King -Philip with a regiment of horse, and in a short time -the province of Valencia submitted to the Austrian -Prince.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1706.</div> - -<p>The regiment continued under the immediate directions -of the Earl of Peterborough, with whose achievements -its services are connected; his raising the siege -of <em>San Matteo</em>, the capture of <em>Monviedro</em>, his exploits in -<em>Valencia</em>, and the relief of the capital of that province,—successes -gained with a small body of soldiers over a -numerous army,—carry with them the appearance of -fiction and romance more than of sober reality; but -being supported by abundance of collateral and direct -evidence, the truth of these achievements is unquestionable. -Unfortunately, no documents have been discovered -to prove what particular corps his lordship left -in garrison, and what he took with him in his daring -enterprise in Valencia; the part taken by the First and -Eighth dragoons, the Thirteenth, Thirtieth, and Thirty-fourth -foot, and a few other corps, can be clearly made -out from history; but whether the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -remained in garrison in Catalonia, or was employed in -the enterprise in Valencia, has not been ascertained.</p> - -<p>King Charles and his counsellors, instead of exerting -themselves to provide for the security of the towns -which had been acquired, and collecting the means for -future conquests, wasted their time and money in balls -and public diversions. The breaches in Barcelona and -the detached fortress of Montjuich were left unrepaired, -and the garrison unprovided for a siege. Meanwhile -King Philip was obtaining reinforcements from the -frontiers of Portugal, from Italy, Provence, Flanders, -and the Rhine; and he soon appeared at the head of -above twenty thousand men to recapture the provinces<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span> -he had lost. A powerful French and Spanish force -approached <em>Barcelona</em> by land, a French fleet appeared -before the place, and the enemy encamped before the -north side of the city on the 2nd of April 1706.</p> - -<p>The Earl of Peterborough hastened from Valencia -with a body of select troops, but found the town so -closely beset that he was unable to force his way into -it, when he took to the mountains, and harassed the -enemy with skirmishes and night alarms. When the -garrison was nearly exhausted, its numbers decreased -from deaths, wounds, sickness, and other causes to -about a thousand effective men, and a practicable breach -was ready for the enemy to attack the place by storm, -the English and Dutch fleet arrived with five regiments -of foot; the French fleet withdrew from before the -town, and the reinforcements were landed. Barcelona -being thus relieved, the enemy, having lost six thousand -men before the town, made a precipitate retreat on the -12th of May, leaving two hundred brass cannon, thirty -mortars, and vast quantities of ammunition and provision -behind him, together with the sick and wounded of his -army, whom Marshal de Tessé recommended to the -humanity of the British commander.</p> - -<p>Barcelona was thus preserved by British skill and -valour; and the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, with the other regiments -in garrison, received the thanks of King Charles -for this important service.</p> - -<p>On the 10th of May 1706, Lieut.-Colonel Thomas -Alnutt was promoted to the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment, in succession to the Viscount Charlemont, -who had been removed by the Earl of Peterborough. -A complaint on this subject was subsequently -preferred by Lord Charlemont; and the reports made -by the council of general officers, after a patient investigation, -are inserted in the memoir of that nobleman, -as Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, at <a href="#Page_109">page 109</a>. -These documents are highly flattering to Viscount<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span> -Charlemont, and bear ample testimony to his gallant -conduct at Barcelona.</p> - -<p>An immediate advance upon Madrid having been -resolved upon, the Marquis das Minas and the Earl of -Galway, who commanded a British, Portuguese, and -Dutch force on the frontiers of Portugal, were requested -to penetrate boldly to the capital of Spain. To engage -in this service the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> embarked from Barcelona, -and proceeded by sea to Valencia, where King -Charles was expected to arrive with the cavalry by land. -While in Valencia the regiment furnished a detachment -of non-commissioned officers and soldiers, which, with -similar detachments from other <ins class="corr" id="tn-14" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'corps of infanty'"> -corps of infantry</ins>, were -formed into a regiment of dragoons, named the Earl of -Peterborough’s regiment.</p> - -<p><em>Requena</em> and <em>Cuenza</em>, which places lie on the line of -march from Valencia to Madrid, were captured after -a short resistance by the troops detached under Major-General -Wyndham. Meanwhile the army from Portugal -had penetrated to Madrid, and was anxiously awaiting -the arrival of King Charles, who, following the pernicious -advice of his Italian counsellors, delayed his -journey, and eventually proceeded by way of Arragon. -This afforded time for the French and Spanish troops -under King Philip to re-enter Spain; and uniting with -the forces under the Duke of Berwick, the enemy had -a great superiority of numbers. The allies were forced -to retire from their forward position, and being joined -on the 17th of September at Veles, by the troops -which had been detached under Major-General Wyndham, -they continued their route towards the frontiers -of Valencia and Murcia, where they remained during -the winter.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1707.</div> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, in the year 1707, joined part of -the Allied army, which was composed of English, -Spaniards, Portuguese, and Dutch, commanded by the -Marquis das Minas and the Earl of Galway, and took<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span> -the field for offensive operations in the early part of -April. After destroying several of the enemy’s magazines, -the siege of the castle of <em>Villena</em> was undertaken, -and while this was in progress, a French and Spanish -force, of very superior numbers, commanded by the -Duke of Berwick, advanced to the plains of <em>Almanza</em>. -As the enemy expected the arrival of reinforcements -under the Duke of Orleans, the allied generals, though -much inferior in numbers, resolved to attack their -adversaries without delay.</p> - -<p>The following regiments were present at the battle -of Almanza, and their effective strength is taken from -the weekly return dated 22nd of April, three days prior -to the battle:—</p> - -<table class="autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">Men.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Harvey’s horse, now Second dragoon guards</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">227</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Carpenter’s dragoons, now Third light dragoons</td> -<td class="tdr">┐ </td> -<td class="tdrm" rowspan="2">292</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Essex’s dragoons, now Fourth light dragoons</td> -<td class="tdr">┘ </td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Killegrew’s dragoons, now Eighth hussars</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">51</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Pearce’s dragoons, disbanded</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">273</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Peterborough’s dragoons, disbanded</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">303</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Guiscard’s dragoons, disbanded</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">228</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Foot guards</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">400</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Portmore’s, now Second foot</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">462</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Southwell’s, now Sixth foot</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">505</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Stewart’s, now Ninth foot</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">467</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Hill’s, now Eleventh foot</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">472</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Blood’s, now Seventeenth foot</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">461</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Mordaunt’s, now Twenty-eighth foot</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">532</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Wade’s, now Thirty-third foot</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">458</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Gorges’s, now Thirty-fifth foot</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">616</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Alnutt’s, now Thirty-sixth foot</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">412</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Montjoy’s, disbanded</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">508</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Mackartney’s, disbanded</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">494</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Bretton’s, disbanded</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">428</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">John Caulfeild’s, disbanded</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">470</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Lord Mark Kerr’s, disbanded</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">429</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Count Nassau’s, disbanded</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr">422</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">Total</td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr bt bbb">8,910</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span></p> - -<p>After a march of several hours along the rugged -tracts of Murcia under a burning sun, the soldiers -arrived in the presence of the enemy, at <em>Almanza</em>, -about noon on the 25th of April. It was nearly three -o’clock in the afternoon when the battle commenced. -The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> were formed in brigade with the -Ninth, Eleventh, and Lord Mark Kerr’s regiments under -Colonel Hill, and Mino’s Portuguese dragoons were -posted in the centre of the brigade, which was stationed -in the second line; but nine of the enemy’s battalions -having attacked Major-General Wade’s brigade, consisting -of the Sixth, Seventeenth, Thirty-third, and Lord -Montjoy’s regiments, the Ninth moved forward to their -support. Great valour was displayed, but in vain, for -the flight of the Portuguese squadrons had left the -British and Dutch exposed to the weight and power of -the enemy’s superior numbers, and no hope of victory -remained. The Earl of Galway effected his retreat -with the dragoons; several general officers collected the -broken remains of the English infantry, which fought -in the centre, into a body, and uniting them with some -Dutch and Portuguese, formed a column of nearly four -thousand men, which retreated two leagues, repulsing -the pursuing enemy from time to time. On arriving at -the woody hills of Caudete, the men were so exhausted -with fatigue that they were unable to proceed further: -they passed the night in the wood without food, and on -the following morning they were surrounded by the -enemy. Being without ammunition, ignorant of the -country, and having no prospect of obtaining food, they -surrendered prisoners of war.</p> - -<p>Thus ended a battle in which the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment behaved with great gallantry, but was nearly -annihilated. Captains Musgrave and Parsons, Lieutenants -Ayriss and Ballance, and Ensign Wells were -killed; the following officers of the regiment were taken -prisoners:—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span></p> - -<div class="pad4 fs80"> -Colonel Alnutt (<em>wounded</em>).<br /> -Lieut.-Colonel Frankland.<br /> -Lieut.-Colonel Barry (<em>wounded</em>).<br /> -Lieutenant Hicks.<br /> -Lieutenant Duckinfeild (<em>wounded</em>).<br /> -Lieutenant Wants.<br /> -Lieutenant Dancer (<em>wounded</em>).<br /> -Lieutenant Bishop.<br /> -Ensign Bennet (<em>wounded</em>).<br /> -Ensign Erwine.<br /> -Ensign Sheen (<em>wounded</em>).<br /> -Ensign Pascal.<br /> -Ensign Money.<br /> -</div> - -<p>The number of non-commissioned officers and soldiers -killed, wounded, and taken prisoners at the battle of -Almanza has not been ascertained; those who escaped, -and were found serviceable, were afterwards transferred -to other corps in Spain, and certain of the officers -returned to England to recruit the regiment.</p> - -<p>On the 15th of September 1707, orders were addressed -to Colonel Alnutt to recruit and fill up the -respective companies of the regiment; and the recruits -were to assemble at Chester and Namptwich, which -places were appointed for the rendezvous of the corps.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1708.</div> - -<p>In the Annals of Queen Anne for the year 1708, it is -stated, “Some time before, orders and commissions were -delivered for new raising the regiments of—</p> - -<div class="pad2 fs80"> -Mordaunt’s, afterwards Twenty-eighth regiment,<br /> -Wade’s, afterwards Thirty-third regiment,<br /> -Gorges’s, afterwards Thirty-fifth regiment,<br /> -Alnutt’s, afterwards Thirty-sixth regiment,<br /> -Montjoy’s, afterwards disbanded,<br /> -Mackartney’s, afterwards disbanded,<br /> -Lord Mark Kerr’s, afterwards disbanded,<br /> -</div> - -<p class="noindent">which suffered most at the battle of Almanza, and -the officers whereof, who were prisoners in France, -were supplied by others.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote">1709.</div> - -<p>Colonel Archibald Earl of Ilay, afterwards Duke of -Argyle, was appointed to the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment on the 23d of March 1709, in succession -to Colonel Thomas Alnutt, deceased.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1710.</div> - -<p>On the 23d of October 1710, Colonel Henry Desaulnais -(afterwards spelt Desney) from the Coldstream -foot guards, was appointed to the colonelcy of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, in succession to Colonel the -Earl of Ilay, resigned.</p> - -<p>During the nine years which this war had been raging -in Europe, British blood and treasure had been expended -in making conquests for the house of Austria. The -only advantage which had accrued to Great Britain was, -that the power of the House of Bourbon had been -diminished, and that of Austria augmented; the new -Ministry chosen by Queen Anne, in 1710, resolved to -act upon a different principle. Colonel Nicholson -having made a successful attack on Port Royal, in -Nova Scotia, on his return to England he submitted -to the Government a plan for the reduction of Placentia -and Quebec, as a preparatory measure for -acquiring Canada for the British crown, and for expelling -the French from Newfoundland, in order to -regain the fishery.</p> - -<p>Canada is stated to have been discovered by the -famous Italian adventurer, Sebastian Cabot, who sailed -under a commission from Henry VII.; and as the -English monarch did not make any use of the discovery, -the French soon attempted to derive advantage from it. -Several small settlements were established, and in the -early part of the seventeenth century the city of <em>Quebec</em> -was founded for the capital of the French possessions in -this part of the world. Although the colony continued -in a very depressed state for some time, and the settlers -were frequently in danger of being exterminated by -the Indians, yet, in the beginning of the eighteenth -century, it had become of such importance that its<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span> -capture was considered one of the best means of -weakening the power of Louis XIV.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1711.</div> - -<p>An expedition, consisting of about five thousand -men, was accordingly ordered to proceed to North -America under Brigadier-General Hill, for the purpose -of making an attempt on Quebec. A large fleet -formed part of the armament under Commodore Sir -Hovenden Walker, and the force was to be further -strengthened by troops from the North American -colonies. The following regiments were employed on -the expedition:—</p> - -<div class="pad4 fs80"> -Kirke’s regiment, now Second foot.<br /> -The Queen’s, now Fourth foot.<br /> -Hill’s, now Eleventh foot.<br /> -Desney’s, now <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> foot.<br /> -Windress’s, now Thirty-seventh foot.<br /> -Clayton’s, disbanded in 1712.<br /> -Kane’s, disbanded in 1713.<br /> -Churchill’s Marines, disbanded in 1713.<br /> -Walton’s and Vetch’s, North American Militia, joined<br /> - the expedition at Boston.<br /> -</div> - -<p>On arriving at North America the fleet called at -Boston for a supply of provisions, and the troops landed -and encamped a short time on Rhode Island; but on -the 20th of July they re-embarked, and having been -joined by two regiments of provincial troops commanded -by Colonels Walton and Vetch, sailed on the -30th of July from Boston for the river St. Lawrence. -The expedition did not reach the river St. Lawrence -until the 21st of August, when it encountered storms, -and being furnished with bad pilots, eight transports, -a store-ship, and a sloop were lost by shipwreck, and -twenty-nine officers, six hundred and seventy-six soldiers, -and thirty-five women of the Fourth, Thirty-seventh, -Colonel Kane’s, and Colonel Clayton’s regiments, perished. -There was also a scarcity of provisions. It<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span> -was, therefore, determined in a council of war, that -further operations should be abandoned. Some of the -regiments engaged in the expedition proceeded to -Annapolis Royal, in Nova Scotia, but the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -returned to England, and arrived at Portsmouth -on the 9th of October.</p> - -<p>On the 12th of October 1711, Charles III., the -claimant to the throne of Spain, was elected Emperor -of Germany by the title of Charles VI., his brother -Joseph having died at Vienna in the preceding April. -This circumstance materially affected the war, and -inclined Great Britain to agree to peace; for the consolidation -of Spain with the Empire of Germany would -have perilled the balance of power in Europe as much -as the anticipated union of the crowns of France and -Spain. The course of events had also shown, that a -French and not an Austrian Prince was the choice of -the Spanish nation.</p> - -<p>Louis XIV. finding his armies defeated and dispirited, -by the victorious troops under the celebrated -Duke of Marlborough, at length sued for peace, negociations -for which were shortly afterwards commenced.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1712.</div> - -<p>The conditions of a Treaty of Peace having been -agreed upon between Queen Anne and the French -monarch, Dunkirk was delivered up to the British by -Louis XIV., as a security for the performance of the -stipulations, and the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> formed part of the -force embarked under Brigadier-General Hill, to occupy -that fortress. The regiment sailed from the Downs -on the 7th of July 1712, with the fleet under Admiral -Sir John Leake; on the following day the troops -landed at Dunkirk, relieving the French guards at -the citadel.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1713.</div> - -<p>While the regiment was stationed at Dunkirk the -Treaty of Utrecht was signed on the 11th of April -1713, which terminated the “War of the Spanish -Succession.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote">1714.</div> - -<p>In the spring of 1714, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -returned to England; on the 1st of August of that -year Queen Anne died, and was succeeded by King -George I. The new sovereign having been quietly -seated on the throne, the regiment proceeded to Ireland, -and was placed on the establishment of that country.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1715.</div> - -<p>On the 11th of July 1715, Colonel William Egerton -was appointed by His Majesty King George I. to be -Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, in succession -to Colonel H. Desney, upon whom was subsequently -conferred the colonelcy of the Twenty-ninth regiment.</p> - -<p>While the regiment was in Ireland, an insurrection -was organized in England, by the partizans of the -house of Stuart; at the same time the Earl of Mar -summoned the Highland clans to arms, and proclaimed -the Pretender King of Great Britain. On the breaking -out of the rebellion, the regiment was withdrawn -from Ireland, in the autumn of 1715; and it joined -the troops encamped near Stirling under the Duke -of Argyle.</p> - -<p>In the early part of November, the rebel army advanced -towards the Forth, with the view of penetrating -to England, and the Duke of Argyle marched from -Stirling to <em>Dumblaine</em>, near <em>Sheriffmuir</em>, for the purpose -of opposing the progress of the insurgents. On -the morning of Sunday, the 13th of November, the -enemy, ten thousand strong, was seen advancing in -order of battle; and the King’s troops, not mustering -four thousand men, moved forward to engage their -opponents. The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment was in the -left wing of the royal army. At a critical moment it -was ordered to make a change of position, and, while -in the act of re-forming, it was attacked by an immense -body of Highlanders, the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">élite</i> of the insurgent host. -The soldiers were unable to withstand the very superior -numbers of their opponents, and the left wing became -separated from the main body of the army, and retired<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span> -beyond <em>Dumblaine</em>, to gain possession of the passes -leading to Stirling. In the meantime, the right wing -of the royal army had overpowered the left wing of the -rebels, and chased it from the field. Thus both generals -had one wing victorious, and one wing defeated: both -in consequence claimed the victory. The insurgents -were, however, prevented penetrating southward, and -were defeated in their object. The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -had one serjeant and twenty-one rank and file killed; -Captain Danoer, and fourteen rank and file, were -wounded. From the field of battle the troops proceeded -to Stirling, where they again encamped.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1716.</div> - -<p>Towards the end of December the Pretender arrived -in Scotland, and assumed all the ensigns of royalty. -He held his court at Scone, and his head-quarters were -at Perth: but the Highland chieftains finding it impossible -to resist the royal forces, resolved to abandon -the enterprize. They, however, burnt several villages, -to distress the Duke of Argyle in his march, who, in -January 1716, obliged them to abandon Perth, whence -they retired to Montrose, where the Pretender escaped -on board a French ship, together with the Earl of Mar -and other adherents. After this the rebels dispersed -to the Highlands.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment was subsequently -stationed at Dumbarton.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1718.</div> - -<p>In the year 1718 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -proceeded to Ireland. In July 1718, the King of -Spain having taken Sardinia and invaded Sicily, the -“<em>Quadruple Alliance</em>” was formed between Great -Britain, France, Germany, and Holland. War was -declared against Spain in December by England and -France.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1719.</div> - -<p>The King of Spain afterwards made preparations in -favour of the Pretender, and the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -embarked, in March 1719, at Cork for Great -Britain.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span></p> - -<p>Brigadier-General Sir Charles Hotham, Bart., was -appointed Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on -the 7th of July 1719, in succession to Colonel Egerton, -removed to the Twentieth regiment.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1720.</div> - -<p>In January 1720 the King of Spain accepted the -conditions of peace, and acceded to the “<em>Quadruple -Alliance</em>,” which had been formed two years previously -between Great Britain, France, Germany, and Holland; -in consequence of which the regiment returned to -Ireland, where it remained for several years.</p> - -<p>On the 2d of December 1720 Colonel John Pocock -was appointed to the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment, in succession to Brigadier-General Sir Charles -Hotham, Bart., removed to the Eighth, or the King’s -regiment of foot.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1721.</div> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Charles Lenoe was promoted from -the Coldstream guards to be colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment, on the 21st of April 1721, in succession -to Colonel John Pocock, removed to the -Eighth, or the King’s regiment of foot.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1732.</div> - -<p>On the 14th of May 1732, Brigadier-General John -Moyle was appointed Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment, upon the removal to the Eighth, or the King’s -regiment of foot, of Colonel Charles Lenoe.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1737.</div> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Humphrey Bland, from the Second -horse, now the First dragoon guards, was promoted to -the rank of Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on -the 27th of June 1737, in succession to Major-General -John Moyle, removed to the Twenty-second regiment.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1739.</div> - -<p>The claim of the Spanish Government to the right of -search, and the aggressions committed by that power -on the commerce of Great Britain, in the West Indies, -by the <i lang="es" xml:lang="es">guarda-costas</i> and other ships acting by authority -of the King of Spain, contrary to the existing -treaties, led to a Convention between the two Crowns, -which was concluded on the 14th of January 1739. -This Convention stipulated, that compensation should<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span> -be made by Spain to the English Government, in -reparation for the hostilities committed on the British -subjects in the American seas. The Court of Madrid, -however, violated the Convention, and hostilities being -on the eve of commencing, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -was removed from Ireland to Great Britain in September -1739. On the 23d of October following, war -was proclaimed by Great Britain against Spain.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1740.</div> - -<p>A formidable armament was prepared for the attack -of the Spanish colonies in the West Indies, and the -land forces were placed under the command of General -Lord Cathcart. On the 12th of June 1740 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment was ordered to proceed to Portsmouth -for embarkation, but only a portion of the corps subsequently -proceeded on this service. Some delay occurred -by the fleet being twice driven back by contrary winds. -On the 26th of October it sailed a third time, and was -dispersed by a tempest in the Bay of Biscay; but the -greater part of the vessels were re-collected, and proceeded -on the voyage. Arriving at the neutral island -of Dominica, to provide wood and water, the troops -sustained the loss of their commander, Lord Cathcart, -(then Colonel of the Sixth dragoon guards, -or Carabineers,) who died of dysentery; the command, -in consequence, devolved on Brigadier-General -Thomas Wentworth, Colonel of the Twenty-fourth -regiment.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1741.</div> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel James Fleming was promoted from -the Seventh Royal fusiliers to the colonelcy of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on the 9th of January 1741, -in succession to Colonel Humphrey Bland, removed to -the Thirteenth dragoons.</p> - -<p>Upon arriving at Jamaica, in January 1741, the -expedition was joined by Vice-Admiral Vernon; but -the season of the year for active service in the West -Indies was fast passing away, and several circumstances -concurred to create further delay. At length an<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span> -attempt on <em>Carthagena</em>, the capital of a wealthy province -in the country of Terra Firma, in South America, -was resolved upon. This place was found strongly -fortified, and the garrison was reinforced by the crews -of a squadron of large ships. A landing was effected -on the island of Terra Bomba, near the mouth of the -harbour, on the 10th of March, and the siege of the -principal fort or castle, named <em>Bocca-chica</em>, was commenced. -On the evening of the 25th of March the -grenadiers mounted the breach to storm the fortress, -when the Spanish garrison fled, and the place was -captured without loss.</p> - -<p>Two channels having been made through the sunk -vessels with which the Spaniards had blocked up -the entrance of the harbour, the troops and artillery -were re-embarked, and commenced landing on the -5th of April near the city. The country round Carthagena -was found covered with trees and herbage -of the most luxuriant growth, and the interwoven -branches formed a shelter impenetrable both to heat -and light; as the troops, led by Brigadier-General -Blakeney, advanced along a narrow defile, several -men were wounded by shots from the openings into -the wood; on diverging from the defile six hundred -Spaniards were seen advantageously posted to -dispute the passage; but they were speedily driven -from their ground, and the British bivouacked within -a mile of the castle of <em>Lazar</em>, which commanded -the town. The men passed three nights in the open -air for want of tents and tools, which could not be -landed sooner, and the health of the soldiers was in -consequence seriously injured. The siege of the castle -was commenced, but as the men were fast diminishing -in numbers from hard duty and the effects of climate, -Brigadier-General Wentworth resolved to attack <em>St. -Lazar</em> by escalade. The attempt was made on the -9th of April before day-break, but without success,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span> -although the assailants evinced distinguished gallantry. -After sustaining a most destructive fire for several -hours with intrepidity and perseverance, the troops -were ordered to retire, having sustained a severe loss -in killed and wounded.</p> - -<p>Violent periodical rains commenced, the country was -deluged with water, and the change of atmosphere produced -fatal effects on the health of the men, who were -drenched with rain. All hope of further success immediately -vanished, and the troops returned on board -the fleet, where numbers died from the distempers -incidental to the climate.</p> - -<p>The forts of the harbour of Carthagena having been -demolished, the fleet sailed for Jamaica, and the portion -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment which had formed part -of the expedition subsequently returned to Great -Britain.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1743.</div> - -<p>During the year 1743 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -was stationed in Great Britain.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1744.</div> - -<p>In the year 1744 France and Great Britain, from -being auxiliaries in the “<em>War of the Austrian Succession</em>,”<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> -became principals in the contest. On the 20th -of March 1744 France declared war against England, -and on the 29th of that month a counter-declaration -was made by Great Britain, in which the French -Monarch was accused of violating the “<em>Pragmatic<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span> -Sanction</em>,”<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> and of assisting the son of the Pretender -in his designs on the British throne.</p> - -<p>In the spring of 1744 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> and other -regiments were embarked to join the troops in Flanders; -but the operations of the British army during that year -were confined to the defensive, and no general engagement -occurred.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1745.</div> - -<p>In the spring of 1745 a French army, commanded by -Marshal Saxe, invested Tournay, and the Duke of -Cumberland, who had assumed the command of the -allied army of British, Dutch, and Austrians, advanced -to the relief of the town. The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -was left <ins class="corr" id="tn-27" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'in garison at'"> -in garrison at</ins> Ghent, and was consequently not -at the battle of Fontenoy, which was fought on the -11th of May. The Duke of Cumberland having failed -in the attempt to relieve Tournay, retreated and encamped -his army at Lessines. In the meantime events -were transpiring in Scotland which occasioned the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> and other regiments to be embarked for -England.</p> - -<p>Charles Edward, eldest son of the Pretender, having -arrived at a remote part of Scotland, was joined by many -of the Highland clans, when he proceeded to assert his -father’s pretentions to the throne. The young adventurer -and his hardy mountaineers made considerable -progress, and advanced as far as Derby, but subsequently -retreated towards Scotland. Upon the arrival of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment in England, it formed part of -the army assembled at Newcastle under Field-Marshal -Wade, and upon the young Pretender’s advance into -England, was employed in several movements designed -to cover Yorkshire. On the retreat of the insurgent<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span> -clans from England, the regiment returned to -Newcastle, and was afterwards ordered to proceed to -Edinburgh.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1746.</div> - -<p>The regiment arrived at Edinburgh in January 1746, -and was placed under the orders of Lieut.-General -Hawley, the commander of the forces in North Britain. -Meanwhile the young Pretender being joined by new -levies, and having procured artillery and ammunition, -obtained possession of the town of Stirling and commenced -the siege of the castle. In order to raise the -siege Lieut.-General Hawley advanced from Edinburgh, -and an encampment was formed near the village of -<em>Falkirk</em>. On the 17th of January, as the King’s troops -were at dinner in the camp, the advance of the enemy -was discovered; the royal forces seized their arms and -proceeded along some rugged and difficult grounds to a -large moor, where the rebel army appeared in order of -battle.</p> - -<p>Success or failure in the hour of battle has sometimes -been found to depend upon accidental circumstances -over which the commanders of armies have -no control. Such was the case at the battle of -<em>Falkirk</em>,<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> at which a tempest of wind and rain beat -so violently in the faces of the royal forces at the -moment when they engaged their adversaries, that -their ammunition was spoiled in the act of loading; -the soldiers could not see their opponents, and -several regiments gave way, while others maintained -their ground. At night both parties withdrew from -the field of battle, and the King’s troops proceeded -to Edinburgh.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span></p> - -<p>His Royal Highness the Duke of Cumberland arrived -in Scotland to command the army, and on the 31st of -January the troops were again in motion towards the -enemy, who instantly raised the siege of Stirling -Castle, and made a precipitate retreat to Inverness. -The royal forces followed in pursuit, but were delayed -in their advance by severe weather. The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment was engaged in the operations of the -army until the battle of <em>Culloden</em> on the 16th of April, -on which occasion it composed part of the second line -under Major-General Huske. The following return -shows the number of officers and men in each regiment -of infantry on the morning of the battle:—</p> - -<table class="autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr class="fs80"> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdc">Officers.</td> -<td class="tdc">Serjeants,<br />drummers,<br />and rank<br />and file.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Royal Scots, now First foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">26</td> -<td class="tdrq">455</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-General Howard’s, now Third foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">16</td> -<td class="tdrq">448</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-General Barrell’s, now Fourth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">20</td> -<td class="tdrq">353</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Major-General Edwd Wolfe’s, now Eighth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">22</td> -<td class="tdrq">352</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Major-General Pulteney’s, now Thirteenth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">22</td> -<td class="tdrq">352</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Brigadier-General Price’s, now Fourteenth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">23</td> -<td class="tdrq">336</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Brigadier-General Bligh’s, now Twentieth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">20</td> -<td class="tdrq">447</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Major-General Campbell’s, now Twenty-first foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">19</td> -<td class="tdrq">393</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Brigadier-General Lord Semple’s, now Twenty-fifth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">23</td> -<td class="tdrq">392</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Major-General Blakeney’s, now Twenty-seventh foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">20</td> -<td class="tdrq">336</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Brigadier-General Cholmondeley’s, now Thirty-fourth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">24</td> -<td class="tdrq">435</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Brigadier-General Fleming’s, now Thirty-sixth foot</td> -<td class="tdrq">26</td> -<td class="tdrq">389</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Battereau’s, since disbanded</td> -<td class="tdrq">27</td> -<td class="tdrq">396</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Dejean’s, now Thirty-seventh regiment</td> -<td class="tdrq">23</td> -<td class="tdrq">468</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Colonel Conway’s, now Forty-eighth regiment</td> -<td class="tdrq">24</td> -<td class="tdrq">362</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">Total</td> -<td class="tdrq bt bbb">335</td> -<td class="tdrq bt bbb">5,914</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span></p> - -<p>After a sharp cannonade several select clans of -mountaineers sprang forward, and with shouts and -dismal yells attacked the King’s forces sword in hand. -In less than an hour after the commencement of the -action the enemy’s forces were overthrown and a decisive -victory was obtained, which effectually suppressed the -rebellion.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment sustained but small -loss, having only six men wounded on this occasion.</p> - -<p>After halting a short time at Inverness the army -advanced into the highlands, and encamped in the gloomy -valley, surrounded by rugged precipices, near Fort -Augustus, from whence detachments were sent out to -search for arms, and for persons who had been engaged -in the rebellion. Prince Charles, after enduring many -hardships, succeeded in escaping to France in September.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1747.</div> - -<p>Meanwhile hostilities had been continued on the -Continent, and in the beginning of 1747, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment re-embarked at Gravesend for Flanders. -After having joined the army commanded by His Royal -Highness the Duke of Cumberland, the regiment was -engaged in several operations near the frontiers of -Holland, which led to the battle of <em>Laffeld</em>, or <em>Val</em>, -fought on the 2d of July 1747, in the villages in the -vicinity of Maestricht. On this occasion the allied -army was very inferior in numbers to the enemy, -and although the British infantry were conspicuous -throughout the action for the gallantry with which -they fought, the Duke of Cumberland was obliged -to order a retreat. His Royal Highness passed the -highest encomiums on the British troops for their -conduct in this battle; and according to the “London -Gazette,” there was not a squadron or battalion -which did not charge and beat the enemy more than -once.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span></p> - -<p>The loss of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment in this battle -was Major Petrie, Lieutenant Brodie, two serjeants, -and twenty-two rank and file, killed; with Lieut.-Colonel -Jackson, Captains Morgan, Pechell, Dod, and -Gore, Lieutenant Ackland, Ensigns Vaughan, Duncan, -Elrington, Strong, and Porter, three serjeants, two -drummers, and seventy-four rank and file, wounded; -and eighty-two men missing.</p> - -<p>After withdrawing from the field of battle, the army -continued its retreat to Maestricht, where it arrived on -the same evening. The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment was -subsequently employed in various parts of the provinces -of Limburg and North Brabant.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1748.</div> - -<p>The regiment again took the field in the spring of -1748, and was employed in several operations, but no -general engagement occurred. Hostilities were at -length terminated by a treaty of peace, which was -signed at Aix-la-Chapelle on the 7th of October 1748. -During the winter the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> returned to -England.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1749.</div> - -<p>On its arrival from Holland, the establishment of -the regiment was reduced, and it was ordered to proceed -to Gibraltar, in which fortress it was stationed -during the five following years.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1751.</div> - -<p>Colonel Lord Robert Manners was appointed by -His Majesty King George II. to the colonelcy of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on the 13th of March 1751, -in succession to Major-General James Fleming, -deceased.</p> - -<p>In the Royal Warrant, dated the 1st of July 1751, -for ensuring uniformity in the clothing, standards, -and colours of the army, and regulating the numerical -title and rank of regiments, the facings of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -were directed to be <em>green</em>. The first, or King’s -colour, was the great union; the second, or regimental -colour, was of green silk, with the union in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span> -the upper canton; in the centre of the colour the -number of the rank of the regiment, in gold Roman -characters, within a wreath of roses and thistles on the -same stalk.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1754.</div> - -<p>In 1754 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment returned to -England from Gibraltar, and was subsequently stationed -in North Britain.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1755.</div> - -<p>Towards the end of the year 1755 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment was removed from Scotland to South -Britain.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1756.</div> - -<p>The peace of Aix-la-Chapelle was at length interrupted -by the aggressions of the French on the British -territory in North America; and early in 1756 the -King of France prepared a powerful armament for the -capture of the island of Minorca. In consequence of -this attack on Minorca, hostilities became inevitable on -the part of Great Britain, and on the 18th of May -war was declared against France. At this period -the army and navy were increased; and, among -other augmentations, fifteen of the regiments of -infantry, including the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, were authorized -to raise second battalions from the 25th of -August 1756.</p> - -<p>From the 17th of June to the 12th of October 1756, -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> and other regiments were encamped -at Chatham under Major-General Lord George -Sackville.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1757.</div> - -<p>In the year 1757 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, consisting -of two battalions, and other corps were encamped -under General Charles Duke of Marlborough at -Barham Downs.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1758.</div> - -<p>The second battalions, which had been added -two years previously to fifteen of the regiments of -infantry, were, in 1758, formed into distinct corps, -and numbered from the Sixty-first to the Seventy-fifth -regiment. By this arrangement the second battalion<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span> -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> was constituted the Seventy-fourth -regiment, which was disbanded after the peace -of Fontainebleau.<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a></p> - -<p>The Government resolved upon making a descent -on the French coast, by which it was expected to -create such a diversion in favour of the British allies -in Germany as would obviate the necessity of sending -them a reinforcement of troops. The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -formed a part of the army selected for this service, which -amounted to fourteen thousand men, and was commanded -by General Charles Duke of Marlborough. -The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> proceeded to the Isle of Wight, -where it was formed in brigade with the Fifth, Twenty-fifth, -and Seventy-fourth regiments (the latter corps -since disbanded), under Major-General John Mostyn. -The embarkation commenced on the 24th of May; -the expedition sailed on the 1st of June, and on the -5th of that month a landing was effected, without loss, -about two leagues to the eastward of <em>St. Maloes</em>, -towards which place the army advanced in two columns -on the 7th of June, and encamped within a mile from -the town: here the Commander-in-Chief reconnoitred, -and having observed several houses filled with naval -and military stores, which were not protected by the -guns of the town, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, in common with -the other regiments, furnished a detachment, which was -sent after dark to set fire to them, a service which was most -effectually performed, thirteen vessels of war, besides<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span> -several merchantmen, and vast quantities of stores being -destroyed. <em>St. Maloes</em>, though incapable of making an -effectual resistance against a regular siege, was considered -too strong to be attempted by a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">coup-de-main</i>; the troops -were accordingly re-embarked, and preparations were -afterwards made for a descent at Granville, on the coast -of Normandy, and afterwards at Cherbourg; but, the -weather being severe, the fleet returned to England.</p> - -<p>In August of the same year the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> was -engaged in a second expedition to the coast of France, -when <em>Cherbourg</em> was captured, and the harbour, forts, -magazines, and ordnance, consisting of 173 pieces of -iron cannon and three mortars were destroyed; at the -same time, 22 pieces of fine brass cannon and two brass -mortars were brought off as trophies, and sent to -England, when, after being viewed by King George II. -in Hyde Park, they were conducted in procession through -the City to the Tower of London.</p> - -<p>Another descent was made on the coast of Brittany -on the 4th of September, when the batteries in the bay -of St. Lunaire were destroyed, and the troops marched -into the interior, while the fleet proceeded to the bay -of St. Cass, thus alarming the country with the view of -producing the return of the French army from Germany. -Upon the troops being re-embarked at St. Cass, the -enemy attacked the rear-guard and occasioned considerable -loss. Towards the end of September the regiment -landed at Cowes, and, having encamped a short period -near Newport, went into winter quarters.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1759.</div> - -<p>During the summer of 1759 the regiment was -encamped at Chatham under Lieut.-General John -Campbell, afterwards Duke of Argyle.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1760.</div> - -<p>In the course of the year 1760 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment was encamped at Sandheath under Lieut.-General -the Earl of Ancram.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1761.</div> - -<p>In the spring of 1761 a force proceeded under the -command of Major-General Studholme Hodgson<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span> -against <em>Belle-Isle</em>, a French island in the Bay of -Biscay, off the coast of Brittany. The expedition -appeared before <em>Belle-Isle</em> on the 7th of April, and a -landing was attempted on the following day, but -without success;—other endeavours to secure a landing -on different points of the island proving also unsuccessful, -orders were given to desist from the attempt, and -the men returned to the boats, and proceeded back to -their several ships. Many of the boats were destroyed -or damaged in these efforts, and about five hundred -men were lost in killed, wounded, and missing.</p> - -<p>Major-General Hodgson subsequently received the -following reinforcements, of which the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -formed part:—</p> - -<table class="autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr class="fs80"> -<td class="tdl pad3">Regiments.</td> -<td class="tdl pad3">Commanding Officers.</td> -<td class="tdr">Men.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Third foot,</td> -<td class="tdl">Major J. Biddulph</td> -<td class="tdr">800</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Thirty-sixth foot,</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel W. Preston</td> -<td class="tdr">800</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Seventy-fifth foot<br />(afterwards disbanded)</td> -<td class="tdlm">Lieut.-Colonel C. Parry</td> -<td class="tdrm">800</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Eighty-fifth foot, Second battalion,<br />(afterwards disbanded),</td> -<td class="tdlm">Major Sir Hugh Williams</td> -<td class="tdrm">600</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr bt bbb">3,000</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p>A landing was effected by Brigadier-General Hamilton -Lambert on the 22d of April, on the rocks near -Point Lomaria, where the difficulty of ascending the -precipice had made the enemy least attentive to that -part. Beauclerk’s grenadiers (Nineteenth foot), with -Captain Patterson, of that regiment, gained the summit -before the enemy saw what was intended, who immediately -marched a body of three hundred men to attack -them; the grenadiers, however, maintained their ground -till the remainder of Brigadier Lambert’s troops arrived. -The success thus gained was promptly followed up; the -French were eventually repulsed, and three brass field-pieces, -with a few prisoners, were captured.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span></p> - -<p>The cannon was afterwards landed from the ships and -dragged up the rocks; the lines which covered the town -of Palais were carried by assault, and the siege of the -citadel was prosecuted with vigour. The garrison, -under their governor, the Chevalier de St. Croix, made -a gallant defence; but on the 7th of June were forced -to surrender, and were permitted to march through the -breach with the honours of war, in consideration of their -bravery. The capture of the island was thus achieved, -with the loss of about eighteen hundred men killed and -wounded.</p> - -<p>This conquest was regarded with great pride by the -British nation; but the island was restored to France, -at the peace of Fontainebleau in 1763, in exchange for -Minorca, which had been taken by the French at the -commencement of the war.</p> - -<p>During the remainder of the year 1761 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment was stationed in South Britain.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1762.</div> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment during 1762 continued -to be quartered in South Britain. In January war -was declared against Spain, and in the summer of that -year the regiment was encamped at Sandheath under -Lieut.-General Edward Carr. Negociations for peace -were shortly afterwards commenced, and the preliminary -articles were signed at Fontainebleau by the Duke -of Bedford on the 3d of November 1762.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1763.</div> - -<p>On the 10th of February 1763 the treaty of -Fontainebleau was concluded at Paris, the ratifications -were exchanged on the 10th of March, and -peace was proclaimed in London on the 22d of that -month.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1764.</div> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment embarked on the 17th -of March 1764 for Jamaica, in which island it was stationed -for some years.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1765.</div> - -<p>Major-General Richard Pierson was removed from -the Sixty-third to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on the -11th of September 1765, in succession to Lieut.-General<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span> -Lord Robert Manners, appointed to the Third -dragoon guards.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1773.</div> - -<p>In 1773 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> returned home from -Jamaica, and the regiment arrived in England in June -of that year.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1774.</div> - -<p>On the 6th of August 1774, the light infantry companies -of the Third, Eleventh, Twenty-first, Twenty-ninth, -Thirty-second, <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, and Seventieth -regiments assembled at Salisbury, where they were -formed into a brigade, and disciplined under the command -of Major-General the Honourable Sir William -Howe until the 4th of October following, when they -were reviewed by His Majesty King George III. in -Richmond Park, and were afterwards ordered to rejoin -their respective regiments.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1775.</div> - -<p>The war with the American colonies commenced in -April 1775, but the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment did not -proceed to that country; on the 10th of September following -it embarked at Portsmouth for Ireland, where -it was stationed for the seven following years.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1778.</div> - -<p>Colonel the Honourable Henry St. John, Lieutenant-Colonel -of the Sixty-seventh regiment, was appointed -Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> on the 27th of November -1778, in succession to Lieut.-General Richard Pierson, -removed to the Thirteenth dragoons.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1782.</div> - -<p>A letter, dated the 31st of August 1782, conveyed to -the regiment His Majesty’s pleasure that county titles -should be conferred on the infantry, and the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -was directed to assume the designation of the -<span class="smcap">Herefordshire</span> regiment, in order that a connexion -between the corps and that county should be cultivated, -which might be useful in promoting the success of the -recruiting service.</p> - -<p>On the 6th of September 1782, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment was brought from Ireland, and placed on the -British establishment, and occupied Hilsea barracks, -near Portsmouth.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span></p> - -<p>The contest with the American colonists had involved -Great Britain in war with France, Spain, and -Holland; but on the 30th of November 1782, the preliminary -articles of peace were signed at Paris between -Great Britain and the United States of America, and -the treaty was concluded in the ensuing February.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1783.</div> - -<p>In the year 1783, peace was concluded between -England, France, Spain, and Holland. A new field -of service was about to open for the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, -that regiment having been selected to proceed to the -East Indies, for which country it embarked at Portsmouth -on the 10th of March 1783, and arrived at -Madras in July following, while the British were -engaged in hostilities against the powerful Sultan -of the Mysore, Tippoo Saib, who, on the death of his -father, Hyder Ali, in December of the preceding -year, had succeeded to the dominions of that soldier -of fortune.</p> - -<p>The regiment, being thirteen hundred strong, was -immediately transferred from the Indiamen into King’s -ships, and proceeded, under the command of Brevet-Colonel -Allan Campbell, to the relief of <em>Mangalore</em>, on -the Malabar coast, which had been invested by Tippoo -Saib on the 18th of May 1783, and was gallantly defended -by the second battalion of the Forty-second -regiment (afterwards numbered the Seventy-third regiment) -and some native corps. Meanwhile the general -peace, which had been entered into with <ins class="corr" id="tn-38" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'the Europeau Powers'"> -the European Powers</ins>, deprived Tippoo of his French allies, and the -Sultan entered into negotiations for terminating the -war between Mysore and the British. The troops -under Brigadier-General Macleod appeared in sight of -Mangalore on the 24th of November 1783, but on the -1st of December, in consequence of the following circumstances, -the ships sailed to the southward.</p> - -<p>Some boats with Sepoys having at this period been -wrecked near <em>Cannanore</em>, upon the Malabar coast, about<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span> -two hundred of them were seized and detained by Ali -Rajah Biby, the Queen of that country; repeated applications -were made for their release, but without success, -and Brigadier-General Norman Macleod determined to -take satisfaction for these injuries, immediately after -the relief of Mangalore. Tippoo Saib desired him to -desist, and claimed the ruler of the Cannanore country -as his ally.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment proceeded under the -command of Major the Honourable John Knox to <em>Cannanore</em>, -which was captured by the troops under Brigadier-General -Macleod in December 1783.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1784.</div> - -<p>On the 11th of March 1784 peace was concluded -with Tippoo Saib, the Sultan of Mysore; one of the -articles of the treaty stipulated, that the fort and district -of <em>Cannanore</em> should be evacuated and restored to -Ali Rajah Biby, the Queen of that country.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1785 to 1788.</div> - -<p>During the years 1785, 1786, 1787, and 1788, the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment occupied cantonments at Poonamallee, -Arcot, Vellore, and Wallahabad.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1789.</div> - -<p>The insatiable ambition of Tippoo Saib, the Sultan -of the Mysore territory, soon involved the British -Government of India in another war; he appeared near -the confines of the country of Travancore, at the head -of a powerful army, made unreasonable demands on the -Rajah, a British ally, and commenced hostilities towards -the end of December 1789.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1790.</div> - -<p>A force was consequently directed to be assembled, in -March 1790, at Wallahabad, under the orders of Colonel -Thomas Musgrave of the Seventy-sixth regiment; it -was put in movement on the 29th of that month, and -proceeded towards Trichinopoly, at which place the -troops arrived on the 29th of April, where the following -corps had been collected under the command of Colonel -Bridges:—Two King’s regiments, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -and Seventy-second; the Second and Fifth Native -cavalry; the First, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, Sixteenth,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span> -Twentieth, and Twenty-third Coast sepoys. At the -same time Colonel Deare, with three companies of Bengal -artillery, joined, the whole being under the orders -of Major-General Musgrave, to which rank he had been -promoted on the 28th of April 1790.</p> - -<p>On the 24th of May Major-General (afterwards Sir -William) Medows assumed the command, and reviewed -the army, which was directed to proceed towards the -Coimbatore country.</p> - -<p>Advancing from Trichinopoly on the 26th of May, -and penetrating the enemy’s country, the army arrived, -after a march of about fifty miles, on the 15th of June, -at the fort of Caroor, where the troops encamped -eighteen days, while provisions were being collected and -a magazine formed. Leaving this place on the 3d of -July, the army marched to Daraporam, which was -abandoned by the enemy; a garrison was left at this -place, and the army marched through a beautiful country -to the city of Coimbatore, where the British arrived on -the 22nd July; here the army halted, and detachments -were sent off to reduce Dindigul, Errode, and Palghautcherry. -About the end of July, Colonel, afterwards -General Sir John Floyd, of the Nineteenth light -dragoons (since disbanded), with the Cavalry of the -army and a brigade of Native infantry, was ordered to -take possession of the small and weak fort of <em>Sattimungulum</em>, -in which, after its capture, he placed a battalion -of sepoys. At this period the army was separated in -three divisions, one at Coimbatore, one at Sattimungulum, -sixty miles in advance, and one besieging Palghautcherry. -Tippoo resolved to attack, and if possible -destroy, the division in advance before the main body -could arrive to its support. The troops from Coimbatore -were accordingly ordered to march, to reinforce -Colonel Floyd.</p> - -<p><ins class="corr" id="tn-40" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'In the begining'"> -In the beginning</ins> of September a detachment of troops -under Colonel Oldham, of which the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span></span> -formed part, marched from Errode to join Colonel Floyd -at <em>Sattimungulum</em>, which place was reached in three days. -Colonel Floyd’s entire force now consisted of His Majesty’s -Nineteenth light dragoons and sixteen troops of -Native cavalry, His Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -and five battalions of Native infantry, eleven guns, and -a due proportion of artillerymen and officers. Detachments -of cavalry were sent almost every day to scour -the country towards the Gudzelhetty Pass, and they -generally brought in a few of the enemy’s horse, belonging -to Syde Saib’s party, stationed at the foot of the -Ghauts, who were much distressed for provisions and -forage, his people having been constantly obliged to -cross the Boovany, in order to procure grain in the -different villages, in which places they were generally -taken prisoners; their horses were very small and bad. -A deposit of grain and provisions was in the meantime -formed in this frontier station for the use of the army -under Major-General Medows, which was destined to -ascend to Mysore by the Gudzelhetty Pass early in October. -On the 11th and 12th of September it was reported -in camp that Tippoo, in person, had descended the Gudzelhetty -Pass with a large army of cavalry and infantry, -with several pieces of artillery. On the morning of the -12th of September Tippoo’s army, estimated at about -thirty thousand cavalry, infantry, and artillery, descended -the Gudzelhetty Pass, and crossed the Boovany -river at daybreak of the following morning. A reconnoitring -party of British cavalry, under Major Child, -encountered the enemy’s advance guard of cavalry on -the 13th, and compelled it to recross the river. On the -12th at night orders had been given to Major Darley -to march with his regiment of Native cavalry towards -the Pass early in the morning, to support Major Child, -and he had not proceeded three miles, when he perceived -a large body of cavalry advancing, and was immediately -charged by them; being so much pressed on all sides,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span> -he was obliged to take post and keep off the enemy -while his ammunition lasted, which was nearly expended, -when Colonel Floyd, with the remainder of the cavalry, -came to his support, to whom he had sent information -on first perceiving the enemy; this reinforcement fortunately -arrived just in time, as Major Darley’s regiment -was in a very dangerous situation.</p> - -<p>Colonel Floyd, unperceived by Tippoo’s forces, -charged them in flank with three troops of the Nineteenth -light dragoons, supported by the remainder of the -regiment, entirely routed them, and pursued them to the -river; it was supposed that the enemy had nearly five -hundred killed on the ground, and a great number -drowned in endeavouring to recross the river, which -was fordable in very few places, while those were deep -and dangerous.</p> - -<p>The infantry moved about two miles from the camp -in order to give support if necessary. The encampment -being confined, and change of situation requisite, orders -had been already issued for a change of ground, which -was situated about a mile from the position then -occupied, near to Damicotta; the tents were accordingly -struck early on the 13th of September.</p> - -<p>Colonel Floyd, having dispersed the body of cavalry, -the troops were ordered to return to camp, which they -had not reached a quarter of an hour, when some guns -were opened from the opposite side of the river, whose -shot came direct into the lines: the lines immediately -turned out, and the tents, which were scarcely pitched, -were ordered to be struck. The enemy was perceived -in great force on both sides of the river; and three -columns, two of infantry and one of cavalry, on the -same side of the river with the British detachment, -could be distinguished marching with rapidity round -the left flank, which the foe seemed endeavouring to -penetrate; the opening of the guns on the opposite side, -and showing force there, being intended to withdraw<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span> -attention from his intended attack, Colonel Floyd -moved out the infantry to a commanding ground, with -the British right towards the river, and the left extended -so as to cover <em>Sattimungulum</em>, and prevent the enemy -getting on his flank.</p> - -<p>The first line consisted of the First Native battalion -on the right; the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> King’s regiment, the -Fifth and Twenty-fifth Native battalions on the left; -the cannon consisted of one eighteen-brass-pounder, -two twelve-pounders, and eight sixes.</p> - -<p>The ground between the British and that occupied -by the forces of Tippoo Saib was low and intersected -with thick hedges; the British left was covered by -stony rugged ground, difficult of approach; the enemy -formed his line nearly parallel to the British, having his -left extended to the river at about twelve hundred -yards distance. Before the troops had well taken up -their position, the enemy opened some guns; the ground -was exceedingly stony, as was most of the county -adjacent, which in a great manner prevented Tippoo -making use of his cavalry during the day. The British -cavalry formed a second line, about half a mile in the -rear; the baggage was moved under the cover of some -hills about the same distance in the rear and on the -right flank of the cavalry; the enemy kept firing from -three or four guns from the opposite side of the river -during the whole of the day, the British right being -within shot of them, to which one battalion was fronted -to hinder him from crossing the river, as it was fordable -in that part. One native battalion (the sixteenth) -remained in the fort, where it had been stationed -some time.</p> - -<p>When the cannonade first commenced it was about -eleven o’clock, <span class="allsmcap">A.M.</span> Soon after the British had taken -up their ground the enemy opened about sixteen guns, -and in a short time had the range of the line very -exactly. Colonel Deare, of the Bengal Artillery, who<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span> -was on the right giving some necessary directions, was -shot through the body shortly after the commencement -of the action. At about one o’clock the axletrees of the -two twelve-pounders broke, and rendered those two -guns useless; these were the best the British had for -the purpose.</p> - -<p>Finding that the men were beginning to suffer very -much, as nearly every ball struck the line, Colonel -Floyd, not wishing to give up his advantageous position, -ordered the men to lie down, which preserved the lives -of several. The troops obeyed these directions, and -sustained with the greatest coolness and fortitude the -galling fire of the enemy. The cannonade continued -without the least intermission until it was quite dark, -about eight at night. Tippoo’s forces, supposing from -the inactivity of the British during the day that -a night attack was meditated, withdrew about six miles -back on the road by which they had advanced that -morning.</p> - -<p>The British were not able to do the enemy much -injury, for the six-pounders scarcely reached his line; -the slaughter among the draught cattle was very great, -nearly two-thirds of them being killed. The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -had Lieutenant Dennis Kelly Armstrong and -twenty-five men killed; Lieutenant John Vallancy and -about forty men were wounded.</p> - -<p>When the cannonade ceased, every assistance was -given to the wounded; from the situation of the baggage -and stores no refreshment could be procured for the -men except a dram of arrack, the cattle carrying water -for the men having been mostly killed, and the drivers -fearing to come to the lines, water was much wanted. -A council of war was held during the night, in which it -was agreed to force a way through the enemy’s lines -about three o’clock in the morning of the 14th of -September, and join Major-General (afterwards Sir -William) Medows, to whom information had been sent<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span> -on the night of the 12th or morning of the 13th. -Every endeavour was made to repair the two twelve-pounders, -and settle the other guns so as to move; the -want of cattle was so great that it was impossible to -draw all the guns; the baggage was searched, and all -the private draught bullocks that could be obtained -were brought to the lines, but on trial would not move -the guns. The necessary instructions were given for -the march, which was to take place, from the left, in -the following manner:—The grenadiers of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment to lead, provided with instruments for -spiking the enemy’s guns; the Twenty-fifth Native -battalion next, then the Fifth battalion; the battalion -companies of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment; the Sixteenth -and First Native battalions; the light company -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment in the rear. The -cavalry were to march in a separate column on the left. -The sixteenth battalion of sepoys was ordered to be -withdrawn from the fort about twelve at night, but did -not arrive until five, to which may be attributed the -engagement on the 14th, as the troops would otherwise -have been two hours’ march in advance of the enemy. -It was only found possible to repair one of the twelve-pounders, -and that with much exertion; upon collecting -all the bullocks that could be obtained, the eighteen-pounder, -two six-pounders, and two tumbrils were -obliged to be left on the ground, besides the broken -down twelve-pounder; one wheel of the eighteen-pounder -had been much damaged, as was the timber, -and one of the six-pounders; unfortunately the followers, -the people with the baggage, and the wounded, who -were moved behind one of the hills in the rear, being -out of danger, were not properly informed of the intended -march, and were left almost to the mercy of the -enemy’s horse. The first they knew of the movement -was seeing the line in motion, and every one then -endeavoured to make the best of his way to it; some<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span> -of the dooly-men ran off, as did most of the followers, -leaving the sick and a great portion of the baggage on -the ground; when it was sufficiently light, it was -perceived that the enemy had left the position occupied -by him during the night. The British line moved off -about five o’clock, and was obliged to lift the guns on -by hand, which caused the troops to get on very slowly. -Before the ground had been well quitted, it was covered -by the enemy’s troops, who could be seen cutting down -every straggler they met; they came close on the rear, -annoying it as much as they could; all the wounded -and sick as were able to make their way to the line -were placed on the guns, and such officers’ horses as -could be found; in a short time the guns were laden -with them as much as could by any method be placed -on them, which much increased the difficulty of moving, -the soldiers being chiefly obliged to drag the guns. -The march was continued unmolested except by small -parties of horse, until the troops arrived within about -four miles of <em>Shawoor</em>, five miles from <em>Sattimungulum</em>. -The country was very close, and there being but one -road between two rugged hills, the British formed one -column, the cavalry leading; these moving faster than -the infantry had reached Shawoor, and were most of -them dismounted collecting forage, when Tippoo’s forces -were perceived on some rising ground on the right -flank, gaining on the British with great rapidity. The -centre of the line had just reached some rising ground, -when the enemy opened two guns; the second shot -killed and wounded four men of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment. The line kept still moving forward, the -enemy closing on it in all directions, his cavalry making -several charges in front, and particularly on the rear; -some of his infantry had by this time got very close -without being perceived, as the country was much -intersected with hedges, and annoyed the line greatly -with musketry and rockets, particularly the centre and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span> -rear. The line halted, and fronted the enemy. When -the British musketry commenced, the enemy’s horse had -formed completely round the troops, and were making -constant charges at the line in all directions, several -times coming close to the ranks; the most numerous -attacks were on the rear flank; the light company of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> was much pressed, and several were -killed and wounded; this company continued the -arduous conflict until the ammunition was expended, -when charging with the bayonet Captain William -Hartley of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> was killed.</p> - -<p>The light company was immediately relieved by a -battalion company of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, which was -again relieved by another company on the ammunition -being expended.</p> - -<p>In this cool and spirited manner the engagement -was carried on for about two hours and a half with the -same regularity as on a common field day, when the -enemy’s cavalry, consisting of about two thousand, in -two dense columns, made a circuit and charged the -grenadier company, commanded by Captain Robert -Burne, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, but were effectually -checked by a steady and well-directed fire from the -company, which caused them to wheel off to the south. -During the engagement, and immediately after this -event, an officer of the British artillery, seeing a chief -of the enemy’s army mounted on an elephant encouraging -his troops on to the attack, directed his fire -against him, and killed him with the third shot. This -chief proved to be Bunham-ud-deen, the commander of -the army, and a near relative of the Sultan Tippoo Saib.</p> - -<p>This event, in addition to the discouraging circumstance -of having been repulsed with considerable loss -in every attempt to break the British line, decided the -fate of the day; the enemy retired from the contest, -and by four o’clock in the afternoon left his opponents -complete masters of the field of battle.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span></p> - -<p>Colonel Floyd, with the cavalry, being a few miles -in advance, on the sudden appearance of the enemy’s -cavalry, and hearing from Colonel Oldham the situation -of the infantry, immediately formed line, and -charged the foe, who, dreading to come in contact with -the troops that had, in the early skirmish on the previous -day, given him such a severe specimen of their -prowess, moved off at too rapid a rate to be overtaken; -a pursuit was, however, kept up for some time, and, -after scouring the country for a distance round, the -troops were enabled to rest quietly during the night at -the village of Shawoor, where they arrived about -seven o’clock in the evening.</p> - -<p>Colonel Floyd having during the action received -intelligence of the arrival of Major-General Medows -at Vellady that day, a distance of about twenty miles -from Shawoor, the march of the entire detachment was -in consequence directed to that village; and, moving off -at three o’clock in the morning of the 15th of September, -arrived there at sunset in the evening, quite overcome -by fatigue, thirst, and hunger.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, which had borne the -brunt of the contest, had no refreshment from the -evening of the 13th until late on that of the 15th of -September, excepting a supply of tobacco procured by -Lieutenant William Chambers, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, -immediately after the action, from a cabin in the neighbourhood -of the line. The good qualities of this plant -are well known to soldiers and sailors, and under these -circumstances this timely supply proved a matter of -great importance to the men. It allayed their hunger -and thirst, revived their spirits, and afforded infinite -relief during the remainder of their long and fatiguing -march.</p> - -<p>It is to be observed that Tippoo’s regular troops, -called the “Tiger Infantry,” were the attacking force -on this occasion, and were so named from their jackets<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span> -having the emblem stripe of the royal tiger woven in -the cloth. A report was also current, that after the -battle Tippoo asked the officers why they had not -destroyed the Feringhee battalion; to which they -replied, that “they had done their best, but the battalion -wearing the colour of their prophet (the facings -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> being <em>green</em>), could not be vanquished -by any troops in the world.”</p> - -<p>The army returned to Coimbatore on the 23d of -September. The Sultan, disappointed in his object -of destroying the divisions of the British army in detail, -resolved to attack the chain of depôts; he gained -possession of Errode and the stores at that place, -and afterwards marched southwards. The British -troops advanced from Coimbatore on the 29th of September, -and, arriving at Errode on the 4th of October, -found the place abandoned, and Tippoo’s army gone. -He had marched in the direction of Coimbatore; but, -hearing that the garrison was augmented, he advanced -rapidly upon Darraporam, against which the Sultan -opened his batteries on the 8th of October. The fort -had no cannon mounted, and the garrison, consisting -of a hundred Europeans and two hundred sepoys, -capitulated on honourable terms, to which the enemy -strictly adhered.</p> - -<p>The British army moved on the 5th of October, and -on the 15th of that month encamped in the neighbourhood -of Coimbatore, where Lieut.-Colonel Stuart joined -from Palghautcherry, after having taken the place, and -left it in a tolerable state of defence. The pursuit of -the Sultan was continued, the troops traversing extensive -tracts of country, and undergoing much fatigue -under an Indian sun. In the middle of November the -army traversed the difficult pass of Tappoor, winding -through deep valleys, and dragging the guns over -precipices. Here the advance fell in with the rear of -Tippoo’s force, but could make no impression. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span> -Sultan resolved to leave the British troops in his own -country, and to invade the Carnatic, which would -bring the English back for the defence of Trichinopoly. -Major-General Medows was about to carry offensive -plans into execution, when the movements of Tippoo -rendered it necessary to return to the Carnatic, and -the army arrived at the vicinity of Trichinopoly in the -middle of December.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1791.</div> - -<p>On the 1st of January 1791, the army arrived at -Terrimungulum, and on the 12th at Arnee. During -this long and fatiguing march the Anglo-Indian troops -frequently encamped upon the ground from which the -enemy had removed in the morning; but the efforts -made to overtake him were not successful. The sick -and heavy guns having been placed in the fort of -Arnee, on the 14th of January the advance and right -wing marched for Velhout, where they arrived on the -27th, followed by the left wing.</p> - -<p>On the 29th of January the army was reviewed by -General Charles Earl Cornwallis, K. G., who had -arrived from Bengal to assume the command, and who -expressed great satisfaction at the appearance of the -troops. His Lordship was at this period Governor-General -and Commander-in-Chief in the East Indies, -and had quitted Bengal on the 6th of December of the -previous year, and landed at Fort St. George, Madras, -on the 30th of the same month.</p> - -<p>The army arrived in the vicinity of Vellore on the -11th of February 1791, and the troops were ordered -into the fort. Tippoo was prepared to oppose any -attempt to penetrate into the country under his -dominion by the easiest passes; but Earl Cornwallis -contrived the appearance of a march towards Amboor, -which completely deceived the Sultan; and then turning -suddenly to the north, traversed the difficult pass of -Muglee, without the enemy having power to offer the -least obstruction, and arrived on the 20th of February<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span> -on the table-land of the Mysore country. Two days -afterwards the troops commenced their march towards -the strong fortress of <em>Bangalore</em>.</p> - -<p>The following graphic description of the Fort of -Bangalore is extracted from Colonel Mark Wilks’s -History of the South of India:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“The Fort of Bangalore, entirely rebuilt of strong -masonry by Hyder and his son Tippoo, is nearly of -an oval form, with round towers at proper intervals, -and five powerful cavaliers, a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">fausse-braye</i>, a good -ditch and covered way without palisades, and some -well-furnished places of arms; but the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">glacis</i> is imperfect -in several places; no part was entirely destitute -of the support of reciprocal fire, but in no part -was there a perfect flanking defence. There were -two gateways, one named the Mysore, the other the -Delhi gate; the latter opposite the pettah, overbuilt -by the projection of traverses, common to Indian -forts. The pettah, or town, of great extent, to the -north of the fort, was surrounded by an indifferent -rampart, and excellent ditch, with an intermediate -berm, if such it may be called, of nearly a hundred -yards wide, planted with impenetrable and well-grown -thorns; and this defence was only intermitted -exactly opposite the fort, where there was a slight -barrier, and an esplanade of insufficient extent. The -pettah had several gates, protected by a sort of <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">flêche</i> -at the end of each <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">sortie</i> outside the ditch. Neither -the fort or pettah had drawbridges.”</p> -</div> - -<p>An attack on the Delhi gate of the pettah was made -early in the morning of the 7th of March 1791 by -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, commanded by Captain -Andrew Wight, supported by the Third brigade of -sepoys, under Lieut.-Colonel Cockerell, and a few six-pounders -under Colonel Moorehouse. The zigzag approach -to the gate was scarcely twenty feet wide; two -field-pieces were opened on the gate, but that being<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span> -supported behind by a piece of masonry-work, three -feet high and three feet thick, the shot, penetrating -through the gate above, had no effect in bringing it -down.</p> - -<p>All this time the troops <ins class="corr" id="tn-52" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'were opposed to'"> -were exposed to</ins> a destructive -shower of musketry from the turrets, on which a heavy -fire was kept up by the assailants, when two pieces of -ordnance were advanced, and their fire being directed -at the lower part of the gate and masonry work, shattered -it so much that, with the assistance of the troops, -a sufficient opening was made to admit one person to -enter, which happened to be Lieutenant John Eyre of -the light company of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment. -The soldiers continuing their exertions, at length pulled -down the gate, and immediately entered, when the -enemy fled with precipitation to the fort.</p> - -<p>Lieutenant Eyre had received a sabre blow from a -cavalry soldier, which cut through his cap, wounded his -forehead, and knocked him down, but recovering his -feet immediately, he joined his company in pursuit of -the enemy. Shortly afterwards the enemy made a -great effort to retake the pettah, but being immediately -charged with the bayonet from street to street, were -driven back with considerable loss, and the British -were left in undisturbed possession of the town. In -this attack, Captain Jeremiah Delany, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, -was killed.</p> - -<p>The efforts of the troops were now directed to the -reduction of the fort,—and every preparation for the -approaching siege was carried on with diligence and -activity. On the 15th of March, the batteries being -completed, opened a fire upon <em>Bangalore</em>, and on the -17th the lines were cannonaded by the enemy, while at -night the camp was much disturbed by his rockets.</p> - -<p>Forage became very scarce, and none could be procured -beyond the advanced piquets. The siege, however, -proceeded, and the enemy continued to harass the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span> -British until the 21st of March, when the breach being -considered practicable, an attack was ordered.</p> - -<p>The storming party consisted of the grenadiers of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, Fifty-second, Seventy-first, Seventy-second, -Seventy-fourth, and Seventy-sixth regiments, -followed by their respective light companies, and led -by Lieutenant James Duncan of the Seventy-first, and -Lieutenant John Evans of the Fifty-second, with a forlorn -hope of thirty chosen men; the whole supported by -the battalion companies of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, Seventy-second, -and Seventy-sixth, with some battalions of -Bengal sepoys. The corps of attack were commanded -by Lieut.-Colonel Maxwell of the Seventy-fourth, the -flankers immediately by Major Skelly; Major-General -Medows was present on the occasion.</p> - -<p>The troops proceeded on this enterprise at eleven -o’clock on a fine moonlight night on the 21st of March, -and after a sharp conflict, by one o’clock in the morning -they became masters of the important fortress of <em>Bangalore</em>.</p> - -<p>In the Orders issued on the following day, it was -stated:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">Lord Cornwallis</span> feels the most sensible gratification -in congratulating the officers and soldiers of -the army on the honourable issue of the fatigues and -dangers they have undergone during the late arduous -siege. Their alacrity and <em>firmness</em><a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> in the execution -of their various duties, has, perhaps, never been exceeded, -and he shall not only think it incumbent on -him to represent their meritorious conduct in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span> -strongest colours; but he shall ever remember it with -the sincerest esteem and admiration.</p> - -<p>“The conduct of all the regiments which happened, -in their tour, to be on duty that evening, did credit -in every respect to their spirit and discipline; but <em>his -Lordship desires to offer the tribute of his particular -and warmest praise to the European grenadiers and -light infantry of the army, and to the</em> <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, -<em>Seventy-second, and Seventy-sixth regiments, who led the -attack and carried the fortress, and who, by their behavior -on that occasion, furnished a conspicuous proof, -that discipline and valour in soldiers, when directed by -zeal and capacity in officers, are irresistible</em>.”</p> -</div> - -<p>On the 28th of March the army quitted Bangalore -to join the forces of the Nizam, amounting to about -fifteen thousand cavalry, sent to co-operate with the -English in this war, and the junction was effected on -the 13th of April. The army afterwards returned to -Bangalore, where preparations were made for the siege -of Seringapatam; the troops advanced upon the capital -of the Mysore on the 4th of May, and on the 13th of -that month arrived at Arakerry, on the Cavery, about -eight miles below Seringapatam, which derived its name -from the god <em>Serung</em>, to whom one of the pagodas was -dedicated. The enemy was discernible in front, with -his right resting on the river, and his left on a high hill -named the Carighaut.</p> - -<p>During the night of the 14th of May, the troops -marched with a view to surprise the enemy; but owing -to the badness of the weather and roads, together with -the jaded state of the gun-bullocks, little or no progress -was made during the night; but on the following day, -after having undergone great fatigue, they were brought -into action, when the enemy was driven from his strong -position, and forced across the river into the island upon -which the capital, Seringapatam, is situated, where he -was protected by his batteries. In this affair Lieutenant<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span> -John Turner was severely wounded, which caused -his death.</p> - -<p>The army rested upon the field of battle, and was -again in movement on the 18th of May, and arrived -on the 20th at Canambaddy, situated on the Cavery, -some miles above Seringapatam. It was now ascertained -that the season was too far advanced for undertaking -immediately the siege of Tippoo’s capital, and -it was determined accordingly to withdraw. The battering -train was destroyed; all the ammunition and -stores were buried which could not be removed, and -on the 26th of May the army marched in the direction -of Bangalore.</p> - -<p>Before commencing their retreat the soldiers were -thanked in orders for their conduct throughout these -services, and it was added:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“So long as there were any hopes of reducing -<em>Seringapatam</em> before the commencement of the heavy -rains, the Commander-in-Chief thought himself happy -in availing himself of their willing services; but the -unexpected bad weather for some time experienced -having rendered the attack of the enemy’s capital -impracticable until the conclusion of the ensuing -monsoons, Lord Cornwallis thought he should make -an ill return for the zeal and alacrity exhibited by -the soldiers, if he desired them to draw the guns and -stores back to a magazine, where there remains an -ample supply of both, which was captured by their -valour; he did not, therefore, hesitate to order the -guns, and stores which were not wanted for field -service, to be destroyed.”</p> -</div> - -<p>In the course of this retreat the British were joined -by the Mahratta army, under Hurry Punt and Purseram -Bhow, consisting of about thirty-two thousand men, -chiefly cavalry, and thirty pieces of cannon. Of the -approach of this large force the British had been kept -in total ignorance by the active manner in which the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span> -communications were interrupted by Tippoo’s irregular -troops. Captain Little, having under his orders two -battalions of Bombay sepoys, joined with the Mahratta -army, and the supplies were now abundant.</p> - -<p>The army arrived at Bangalore on the 11th of July, -and the enemy made no attempt whatever to interrupt -the march. By this time the Nizam’s cavalry had -become unfit to keep the field, and were allowed to -return to their own country. Purseram Bhow also, -with a large detachment of the Mahrattas, proceeded -into the Sera country; but Hurry Punt, with the remainder, -continued attached to the British army. On -the 15th of July the whole of the sick and one-half of -the tumbrils belonging to the field-pieces were sent into -the fort of Bangalore, and the army moved towards -Oussoor, where it arrived on the 11th of the following -month—the fort at that place being abandoned by the -enemy after he had blown up the angles thereof.</p> - -<p>On the 12th of August the army moved from Oussoor -and on the 23d arrived at Bayeur. About this period -Major Gowdie, of the Honorable East India Company’s -service, was detached with some troops for the reduction -of the strong hill fort of <em>Nundydroog</em>, which it was found -required regular approaches. Major Gowdie arrived -before the place on the 22d of September.</p> - -<p><em>Nundydroog</em>, the capital of a large and valuable -district, was built on the summit of a mountain about -one thousand seven hundred feet in height; three-fourths -of its circumference were absolutely inaccessible, and the -only face on which it could be ascended was protected -by two excellent walls and an outwork which covered -the gateway, and afforded a formidable flank fire. The -foundation for a third wall had been dug, but the Sultan -had not been able to have the plan completed.</p> - -<p>The flank companies of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> and -Seventy-first regiments, under the command of Captain -James Robertson of the latter corps, marched on the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span> -17th of October to join the detachment under Major -Gowdie, and, upon their arrival, were immediately -placed in the last parallel.</p> - -<p>General the Earl Cornwallis, with a view to intimidate -the garrison, encamped with the army within four -miles of <em>Nundydroog</em>, on the 18th of October, and in -the evening of that day the troops were told off for an -assault upon the two breaches, which had been pronounced -practicable. The attacks commenced at eleven -o’clock at night, the grenadiers assaulting the right -breach and the light companies the left. The forlorn -hope of the right attack consisted of twenty grenadiers, -volunteers from the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> and Seventy-first -regiments. Captain Robert Burne supported, with the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> grenadiers, the right attack, and Captain -William Hartley, with the light company of that regiment, -the left attack; Major-General Medows animated -the whole with his presence.</p> - -<p>The assailants were soon discovered; blue lights -immediately illuminated the fort, and a heavy fire opened -from the works; this fire was fortunately ill-directed, -but the large stones hurled down the hill, and acquiring -great velocity as they bounded from the rock in their -descent, were extremely formidable. The storming -party, however, soon mounted the breaches, and pursuing -the enemy closely prevented his barricading the gate of -the inner wall. This was forced open, and the troops -entered. Captain Robertson, seeing that the place was -carried, used every endeavour to prevent the unnecessary -effusion of blood. The flank companies which formed -the storming party had two men killed and twenty-eight -wounded, the latter principally from bruises by the -stones thrown from the rock. The loss during the -siege amounted to forty Europeans and eighty sepoys -and pioneers, killed and wounded. At this place -Lieutenant John Eyre, of the regiment, died of his -wounds.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span></p> - -<p>In this manner <em>Nundydroog</em>, in the course of three -weeks, was taken, a place defended by seventeen pieces -of cannon, principally iron guns of large calibre; this -fort was not captured by Hyder Ali from the Mahrattas -until after a defence which lasted three years.</p> - -<p>After the fall of Nundydroog, the other hill fort of -<em>Cumeldroog</em>, adjacent and dependent thereon, although a -place of great strength, surrendered on being summoned.</p> - -<p>Lord Cornwallis, in General Orders of the 19th of -October, stated, that “having been witness of the -extraordinary obstacles, both of nature and art, which -were opposed to the detachment of the army that -attacked <em>Nundydroog</em>, he cannot too highly applaud -the firmness and exertions which were manifested by -all ranks in carrying on the operations of the siege, -or the valour and discipline which were displayed by -the flank companies of His Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -and Seventy-first regiments.”</p> - -<p>In a few days afterwards the army retraced its route -to Bangalore. Savendroog and several hill forts were -captured by detachments in December, but the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment remained with the main body of the -army.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1792.</div> - -<p>On the 31st of January 1792 the army under -General the Earl Cornwallis was reviewed by the -Poonah and Hyderabad chiefs, and on the following -day commenced its march towards <em><ins class="corr" id="tn-58" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Seringpatam'"> -Seringapatam</ins></em>, passing -by Hooleadroog, Tajilly, and Carrycode. The troops -came in sight of Tippoo’s capital on the 5th of February, -and encamped at the French rocks. The enemy’s horse -showed itself on the 4th and 5th, but attempted nothing -hostile. The Sultan took up a formidable position to -cover his capital, and was attacked during the night of -the 6th of February.</p> - -<p>The entrenched camp of Tippoo was reconnoitred on -the 6th of February, and at dark the army was formed -in three columns of attack. The right, under Major-General<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span> -Medows, consisting of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> and -Seventy-sixth King’s regiments. The centre under the -Commander-in-Chief, General the Earl Cornwallis, -consisting of the Fifty-second, Seventy-first, and Seventy-fourth -King’s regiments. The left, under Lieutenant-Colonel -Maxwell, of the Seventy-fourth, was composed -of the Seventy-second regiment. The native troops -were divided among the three columns.</p> - -<p>The right column, to which the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment was attached, under the command of Major-General -Medows, was directed to penetrate the left of -Tippoo’s line, and turning to the left, overthrow the -troops of the enemy there posted, and proceed on -until it joined Lord Cornwallis in the centre column, and -receive further orders; but the officer charged to guide -the column led it wrong, bringing it to the advanced -redoubt on the left of Tippoo’s lines, known by the -name of the <em>Ead-gah</em> redoubt,—which was mounted by -eight pieces of cannon, and was defended with great -bravery. The grenadiers of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> rushed -steadily forward to escalade the work, with the officer -of engineers in charge of the scaling ladders, but a heavy -fire of grape shot and musketry killed most of the men -in charge of the ladders, which, being consequently -lost, it appeared impossible to enter the redoubt.</p> - -<p>The work near the gorge had not been quite finished; -the troops again rushed forward, but the enemy’s fire -was so destructive as to sweep all opposed to it; a -momentary pause ensued, and at this crisis Captain -Andrew Wight, who commanded the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment, Brevet Lieut.-Colonel the Honourable John -Knox having charge of a brigade, observing a narrow -pathway leading to the rampart, ordered his corps to -follow him, when the soldiers resumed the attack with -increased animation, and advancing with the bayonet -carried the work; only a few of the defenders escaped -instant death, and that by leaping from the embrasure<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span> -into the ditch, which, from its height, must have proved -equally fatal to them. The loss of the enemy at the -Ead-gah redoubt was more considerable than at any -other post of his lines.</p> - -<p>The loss in private men fell chiefly on the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, -that regiment and the flank companies of the -Seventy-sixth being the troops which formed the front -division of the column. The grenadiers of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, -who led, in advancing to the redoubt, had -twenty men killed and wounded.<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p> - -<p>After leaving a sufficient force in this strongwork, -including four companies of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, under -Captain John Austin, who had commanded the leading -company of the column, the troops under Major-General -Medows moved to the left, intending to fall on the -enemy’s left wing, instead of which they came in view -of another redoubt of equal strength and magnitude -with the former, which it was deemed imprudent to -attack. The column then recrossed the bound-hedge, -moved to the left of the British army, which it did -not find until daybreak, when the action was over.</p> - -<p>Lord Cornwallis, on joining Major-General Medows -at the Pagoda hill, on the morning of the 7th of -February, detached the remaining six companies of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment and the third battalion of -Bengal sepoys towards the Sultan’s redoubt; but they -were afterwards ordered to proceed to the island, where -the enemy had commenced an attack on the troops, -which was gallantly repulsed.</p> - -<p>The foregoing details show what an active part the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> sustained in these operations, and testify -the share which the regiment deserved of the following -general commendation bestowed by the Earl Cornwallis -in his orders issued on the evening of the 7th of -February.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“The conduct and valour of the officers and soldiers -of this army have often merited Lord Cornwallis’s -encomiums; but the zeal and gallantry which were -so successfully displayed last night in the attack of -the enemy’s whole army, in a position that had cost -him so much time and labour to fortify, can never be -sufficiently praised; and his satisfaction on an occasion, -which promises to be attended with the most -substantial advantages, has been greatly heightened -by learning from the commanding officers of divisions, -that this meritorious behaviour was universal -through all ranks, to a degree that has rarely been -equalled.</p> - -<p>“Lord Cornwallis, therefore, requests that the army -in general will accept of his most cordial thanks for -the noble and gallant manner in which they have -executed the plan of the attack. It covers themselves -with honour, and will ever command his warmest -sentiments of admiration.”</p> -</div> - -<p>In the assault of Tippoo Sultan’s fortified camp and -island of Seringapatam on the 6th and 7th of February -1792, the total loss of the right division, under Major-General -Medows, including officers, amounted to twenty-seven -killed and sixty-five wounded. Lieutenant -Alexander David Robertson, of the Seventy-third, -doing duty with the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, from which he had -been promoted, and Ensign Pooley Smith, of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, were killed. Lieutenants Thomas -Brownrigg, Robert Campbell, and John Campbell,<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, were wounded.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span></p> - -<p>The enemy’s loss was very severe, being estimated -at 20,000 <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">hors de combat</i>. Eighty pieces of cannon were -taken by the British.</p> - -<p>On the 9th of February the army took up its final -position for the siege of <em>Seringapatam</em>, and on the 15th -Major-General Robert Abercromby joined with the -Bombay force, consisting of the Seventy-third, Seventy-fifth, -and Seventy-seventh regiments, beside native -troops, making a total of about six thousand men.</p> - -<p>Preparations were now made for the siege of Seringapatam, -and the approaches were carried on with the -greatest activity until the 24th of February, when the -general orders announced that the preliminary articles -of peace had been signed, and in consequence all hostile -measures immediately ceased.</p> - -<p>On the 26th of February the two sons of Tippoo -Saib, Abdel Kalek and Mooza-ud-Deen, the former -ten years of age, and the latter eight, were brought to -the British camp, as hostages for the due performance -of the preliminary articles.<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></p> - -<p>In consequence of some obstacles which had been -opposed by Tippoo to the arrangement of the definitive -Treaty, working parties were ordered, and the guns -replaced in the batteries on the 10th of March. This -state of suspicion and preparation lasted until the 15th -of March, when it was discontinued, and on the 18th of -that month, the definitive Treaty being duly executed -and signed, was delivered by the young Abdel Kalek -to each of the confederates. On the 20th the counterpart -was sent off to Tippoo Saib.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span></p> - -<p>Thus terminated a war in which the confederates -wrested from the enemy seventy fortresses, eight -hundred pieces of cannon, and destroyed or dispersed -at least fifty thousand men. By the articles of the -Treaty Tippoo was bound to pay a large sum of money -and to cede one half of his dominions.</p> - -<p>The Governor-General and Commander-in-Chief in -India granted from this money a sum equal to six -months’ batta for all ranks, and the Court of Directors -afterwards made a similar grant.</p> - -<p>On the 26th of March the exchange of the definitive -treaty being completed, the British commenced moving -towards Bangalore, from whence they proceeded to the -Pednaigdurgum Pass, where the Bengal troops were -ordered to their own Presidency.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1793.</div> - -<p>The French revolution, which had commenced a few -years previously, had at this period assumed a character -which called forth the efforts of other countries to arrest -the progress of its destructive principles; and, on the -1st of February 1793, shortly after the decapitation of -Louis XVI., war was declared by the National Convention -of France against Great Britain and Holland.</p> - -<p>News of this event arrived in India in May 1793; -in June the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment was ordered to -prepare to take the field; it marched soon afterwards -against the French settlement of <em>Pondicherry</em>, on the -Coromandel coast; the troops employed on this service -were commanded by Colonel John Brathwaite.</p> - -<p>The siege of <em>Pondicherry</em> was commenced in the -early part of August, the army encamping in a thick -wood where tigers were so numerous that the natives -durst not travel in the night. On the 22d of August -a white flag was displayed by the garrison, with a -request to be allowed to surrender. The French soldiers -in the fortress had embraced democratical principles, -and were particularly insubordinate; they insisted that -the Governor should surrender; but after the white<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span> -flag was displayed, they fired two shells, which killed -several men. During the night they were guilty of -every species of outrage: breaking into houses, and -becoming intoxicated. On the following morning a -number of them environed the house of the Governor-General -Charmont, and threatened to hang him before -the door, when application was made to the British for -protection. The English soldiers rushed into the town, -overpowered the insurgents, rescued the Governor, and -preserved the inhabitants from further violence. After -this service the regiment returned to Madras.<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1794.</div> - -<p>During the year 1794 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -was stationed at Trichinopoly.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1795.</div> - -<p>In 1795 the regiment proceeded to Negapatam.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1796.</div> - -<p>During the years 1796 and 1797 the regiment was -stationed at Warriore, near Trichinopoly.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1798.<br />1799.</div> - -<p>In the beginning of 1798 the regiment was stationed -at Pondicherry, and subsequently at Wallahabad. The -men fit for service were afterwards drafted into the -Seventy-fourth and Seventy-sixth regiments, and the -remainder of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> embarked at Madras -for Europe on the 15th of October 1798. Previously to -the regiment returning to England, orders were issued -by the Governor in Council, and by the Commander-in-Chief -of Madras, dated 24th of September and 14th -of October 1798, which are highly complimentary of -the regiment, and are inserted at <a href="#Page_121">page 121</a> of the -Appendix. The want of convoy caused the fleet of -Indiamen to be detained three months at St. Helena, -and the regiment did not arrive in England until the -26th of July 1799, when it landed at Greenhithe;—it -subsequently proceeded to Cirencester, and thence<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span> -to Winchester, where the corps was completed to its -establishment by volunteers from the militia.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1800.</div> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment embarked at Portsmouth, -in January 1800, for Ireland, and disembarked -at Tarbert and Cork; it afterwards proceeded to Fermoy, -Clonmel, and thence to Cork, where the regiment -embarked with an expedition under Brigadier-General -the Honorable Sir Thomas Maitland, and landed in -the beginning of June at the Isle de Houat, on the -coast of France; on the 4th of June the light company -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment landed at <em>Quiberon</em>, and -destroyed some batteries, after which it re-embarked for -the Mediterranean, and the regiment arrived at Minorca -in July, which island had surrendered to Great Britain -in November 1798.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1801.</div> - -<p>During the year 1801 the regiment was stationed at -Minorca.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1802.</div> - -<p>On the 27th of March 1802 a treaty of peace was -signed at Amiens between the French Republic, Spain, -and the Batavian Republic on the one part, and Great -Britain on the other; by this treaty the Island of -Minorca was restored to Spain.</p> - -<p>In August 1802 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment returned -to Cork from Minorca, marched to Galway, -and occupied the barracks at that place.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1803.</div> - -<p>The conduct of Napoleon Bonaparte had occasioned -hostilities to be renewed in May 1803, when the -British army was augmented, and preparations were -made to repel a threatened invasion by the French. -The “<em>Army of Reserve Act</em>” was passed in June 1803 -for raising men for home service by ballot; and numerous -volunteer and yeomanry corps were formed in -every part of the Kingdom.</p> - -<p>The regiment was suddenly ordered to proceed by -forced marches from Galway to Dublin in July 1803, -where a serious riot had occurred on the 23d of that -month, when Lord Chief Justice Kilwarden, and his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span> -nephew the Rev. Richard Wolfe, were attacked in his -carriage, and murdered by the rioters.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1804.</div> - -<p>On the 18th of May 1804 Napoleon was invested -with the dignity of Emperor of the French; and on -the 26th of May of the following year he was crowned -King of Italy, at Milan.</p> - -<p>Further measures of defence were adopted by Great -Britain, and the “<em>Additional Force Act</em>” was passed -on the 29th of June 1804, by which a second battalion -was added to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, to be formed -of men raised in the county of Durham for limited -service; the second battalion was placed on the establishment -of the army from the 25th of December -following.</p> - -<p>On the 12th of December 1804 the Court of Spain -issued a declaration of war against England, in consequence -of the capture of some frigates off Cadiz, which -had been intercepted on their way to France with -cargoes of treasure for the use of Napoleon, Spain -having agreed to furnish a powerful aid to that ruler.</p> - -<p>During the year 1804 the first battalion of the regiment -continued in garrison at Dublin.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1805.</div> - -<p>On the 3d of August 1805 the first battalion of the -regiment marched from Dublin, having been selected -to form part of the army under Lieut.-General Lord -Cathcart; it encamped on the Curragh of Kildare -until the 20th of September, marched from thence to -Bandon, and occupied the barracks there; on the -29th of October the battalion embarked at Cork for -Germany.</p> - -<p>The second battalion remained in Great Britain -during 1805, and three following years.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1806.</div> - -<p>The first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -arrived in Germany on the 1st of January 1806, and -occupied cantonments in Bramstead and Bokell until -February, when it again marched and embarked for -Great Britain, the British troops having been recalled<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span> -to England in consequence of the events which followed -Napoleon’s victory over the Russians and Austrians at -Austerlitz in December of the preceding year;—the -battalion landed at Ramsgate early in March.</p> - -<p>In the autumn of 1806 the first battalion was -directed to proceed to Portsmouth for the purpose of -joining the expedition under Brigadier-General Robert -Craufurd, about to be employed on secret service; and -the battalion embarked at Portsmouth on the 22d of -September.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1807.</div> - -<p>The expedition, which consisted of the first battalions -of the Fifth, <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, Forty-fifth, and Eighty-eighth -regiments, five companies of the Rifle corps, -two squadrons of the Sixth dragoon guards, and two -companies of Royal Artillery, did not sail from Falmouth -until the 12th of November 1806; and after -remaining at St. Jago, in the Cape de Verde Islands, -from the 14th of December 1806 to the 11th of January -1807, arrived in Table Bay, Cape of Good Hope, -on the 22d of March following. Here the troops were -landed for refreshment and exercise under Brigadier-General -Craufurd. From the Cape the expedition -sailed again on the 6th of April; reached St. Helena -on the 21st of April, where the stock of water and -provisions was completed; and, quitting that island on -the 26th, arrived on the 14th of June at <em>Monte Video</em>, -then occupied by the British troops under Lieut.-General -John Whitelocke, who had arrived there in -the preceding May, and had assumed the command of -the whole British force in South America.<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span></p> - -<p>Great preparations were made to effect a landing of -the troops, which took place on the 28th of June at -<em>Ensenada da Baragon</em>, about thirty-two miles distant -from Buenos Ayres, without firing a shot. The first -battalions of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> and Eighty-eighth -regiments were brigaded together under the orders -of Brigadier-General the Honourable William Lumley. -On the 29th the troops moved forward; the light -brigade, composed of the Rifle corps and nine light -infantry companies, formed the advance, which was -supported by Brigadier-General Lumley’s brigade, and -followed by the other corps in succession. On the -1st of July the army was concentrated near the village -of Reduction, about seven miles from Buenos Ayres, -from whence it again advanced on the following day, -crossed the Chuelo, a rivulet, by a ford called the -Chico, and traversed the low ground on the opposite -bank, at the extremity of which is situated the City of -Buenos Ayres.</p> - -<p>The light company was at the attack and carrying -of the enemy’s advance field-work on the 2d of July; -on the 5th of that month the right wing of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, -commanded by Lieut.-Colonel Robert Burne, -and the left wing by Captain William Cross, stormed -and established themselves in Buenos Ayres. Upon -this severe service Captains Alexander, Williamson, -and Henry Cole Johnson, with Lieutenant Robert -Whittell, two serjeants, one drummer, and forty-one -rank and file, were killed; Captains William Wright -Swain and Henry Vernon, Lieutenants William -Wingfield, William Cotton, John Chaloner, and John -White, seven serjeants, and thirty-six rank and file, -were wounded.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding the intrepidity displayed by the -advancing troops, upon whom a destructive fire was -poured from the tops of houses and every other advantageous -position, the enterprise failed. On the following<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span> -morning the Governor-General Liniers sent a letter -to Lieut.-General Whitelocke, offering to restore the -prisoners taken in this action, and also those made -with Brigadier-General Beresford, on condition that -the whole of the British forces should be withdrawn -from South America, which proposals were accepted. -The Lieut.-General’s conduct subsequently became -the subject of inquiry by a Court-martial, and he was -cashiered.</p> - -<p>The first battalion of the regiment re-embarked at -Buenos Ayres, and descended the River Plate to -<em>Monte-Video</em>, whence it embarked on the 9th of September -for Europe, and arrived at Cork on the 17th of -December following.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1808.</div> - -<p>The battalion occupied the barracks at Cork until -February 1808, when it proceeded to Fermoy, where it -remained until the 5th of July, when it marched to -Cork for embarkation, having been selected to form -part of a force, under the command of Lieut.-General -the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley, destined to proceed -to the Peninsula to aid the Spanish and Portuguese -patriots in their efforts against Napoleon, who -had placed his brother Joseph on the throne of Spain, -and was endeavouring to reduce the Peninsula under -his domination.</p> - -<p>In May 1808 the second battalion proceeded to -Jersey, but returned to England in July following.</p> - -<p>On the 9th of July the first battalion embarked at -Cork, and landed at Figuiera, in Portugal, on the 1st of -August. The battalion under the command of Brevet -Colonel Robert Burne, advanced with the troops under -Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley -towards Lisbon. The division, consisting of about -four thousand men, under Major-General Sir Brent -Spencer, K.B., having joined the army from Cadiz, a -change was made in the arrangement of the brigades, -and the first battalions of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, Fortieth,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span> -and Seventy-first regiments were placed in that commanded -by Major-General Ronald Craufurd Ferguson. -After a short halt the army was again put in motion to -occupy a more forward position, where it remained for -some days. On the 17th of August the enemy, commanded -by General Laborde, was encountered near -<em>Roleia</em>. The first battalion under the command of -Colonel Robert Burne shared in this action, Captain -William Cross being detached in charge of three companies. -The position was attacked and carried, with -great loss to the French, who retreated on Torres -Vedras.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> subsequently received the Royal -Authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Roleia</span>” on the regimental -colour and appointments, in commemoration of -this victory.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley, -after this battle, did not pursue the enemy by the high -roads, but keeping to the right near the sea marched to -<em>Vimiera</em>, to cover the landing of a brigade commanded -by Major-General Anstruther, which was effected on -the 20th of August.</p> - -<p>The morning of the 21st of August was given up to -the troops in order to prepare and repose themselves. -The men were engaged in washing and cleaning their -equipments when the approach of the enemy, moving -to the left, was discovered at eight o’clock in the -morning; and the brigades commanded by Major-General -Ferguson, Brigadier-Generals Nightingall, -Acland, and Bowes, were consequently moved across -a valley from the heights on the west to those on the -east of Vimiera.</p> - -<p>Marshal Junot, Duke of Abrantes, moved his army -to the attack of the position, and commenced it on -the British centre, where the Fiftieth regiment was -posted, moving along the front gradually to the left, -until the whole line became engaged.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="PL_71" style="max-width: 40.625em;"> -<p class="p2 pfs80">THIRTY-SIXTH REGIMENT.</p> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_0071.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">BATTLE OF VIMIERA, Aug<sup>t</sup> 21<sup>st</sup> 1808.</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span></p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> had the good fortune to take a -distinguished share in the battle of <em>Vimiera</em> on the 21st -of August; and the gallantry of the battalion was particularly -noticed by Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir -Arthur Wellesley in the General Orders of that day.</p> - -<p>The battalion had nine rank and file killed; Captain -Paul Minchin Hobart; Lieutenants H. S. Hart, -Thomas Wright, and Walter Ewart; Ensign Peter -Joseph Bone; Lieutenant and Adjutant John Povah, -and twenty-three rank and file, were wounded.</p> - -<p>The conduct of the battalion and of its commanding -officer, Colonel Burne, was thus specially noticed by -Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir Arthur Wellesley in -his despatch of the 21st of August;—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“In mentioning Colonel Burne, and the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment, to you upon this occasion, I cannot -avoid to add that the regular and orderly conduct of -this corps throughout this service, and their gallantry -and discipline in action have been conspicuous.”</p> -</div> - -<p>In a letter dated 22d of August 1808 (inserted in -the Appendix, <a href="#Page_122">page 122</a>), addressed to Viscount Castlereagh, -Secretary of State, Lieut.-General the Honorable -Sir Arthur Wellesley bore further testimony to the -merits of Colonel Burne, and stated, that “<em>the</em> <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -<em>regiment is an example to the army</em>.”</p> - -<p>The thanks of both Houses of Parliament were conferred -on the troops, and the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> subsequently -received the Royal Authority to bear the word -“<span class="smcap">Vimiera</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments -in commemoration of this battle.<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p> - -<p>The “<em>Convention of Cintra</em>” was the result of this<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span> -victory, and it was signed on the 30th of August; -by its provisions the French army evacuated Portugal, -which country became freed from its oppressors.</p> - -<p>The British army was ordered to move forward to -Lisbon, some of the reinforcements for it having proceeded -by water, and occupied the forts at the mouth -of the Tagus. The French army having by this convention -fallen back on Lisbon, the British proceeded -to the vicinity of Fort St. Julien, and encamped.</p> - -<p>All the objects of the expedition being carried into -effect, and the French troops embarked for France, the -British army remained for some time at Lisbon and -its vicinity. At this period (September) Lieut.-General -Sir John Moore, having assumed the command, made -dispositions for entering Spain.</p> - -<p>The first battalions of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, Seventy-first, -and Ninety-second regiments were brigaded under -Brigadier-General Catlin Craufurd, and placed in the -division under the command of Lieut.-General the -Honorable John Hope, afterwards the Earl of Hopetoun. -On the 27th of October the division was put in -motion, and after a short stay at Badajoz resumed the -march to Talavera-de-la-Reyna. From this town the -column proceeded to the Escurial, seven leagues to the -north-west of Madrid, where it arrived and halted on -the 22d of November.</p> - -<p>Intelligence was here received of the enemy’s approach -towards Madrid; the division was in consequence -put in motion across the Guadarama mountains on the -27th of November towards Villa Castin, at which place -Lieut.-General the Honorable John Hope, in consequence -of the information he received of the enemy’s -movements, made a night march to the left, by Avila -and Peneranda, and finally proceeded to Alba-de-Tormes, -where a junction was formed with a detachment -from the army under Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, -then at Salamanca. The army under Sir John Moore<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span> -was shortly afterwards put in motion towards Valladolid, -and subsequently to the left, to effect a junction with -Lieut.-General Sir David Baird’s division, which had -landed at Corunna.</p> - -<p>Previously to this period, the Spanish armies under -General Blake, near Bilboa on the left, General Castanos -in the centre, and General Palafox lower down the -Ebro on the right, had been completely defeated; -Lieut.-General Sir John Moore consequently made -arrangements for a retreat on Portugal by Ciudad -Rodrigo, but it having been represented to him that -Madrid held out against the French, he was induced to -form a junction with Lieut.-General Sir David Baird, -in order to make a diversion in favour of Madrid, by -attacking Marshal Soult on the river Carion.</p> - -<p>The British force, twenty-nine thousand strong, -joined at Toro on the 21st of December, and on the -23d of that month Sir John Moore advanced with the -whole army. The cavalry had already met with that -of the enemy, and the infantry were within two hours -march of him, when an intercepted letter informed the -British commander that Napoleon, who had entered -Madrid on the 4th of December, was then in full march -for Salamanca and Benevente. A retreat on Corunna, -through Gallicia, was immediately decided on, that -through Portugal being then impracticable.</p> - -<p>Accordingly the several divisions marched towards -the Esla, the greater part crossing by the bridge of -Benevente on the 26th of December, when, after a -day’s halt, the cavalry, under Lieut.-General Lord -Paget and Brigadier-General the Honorable Charles -Stewart, had an engagement with some of the Imperial -guards that had forded the river Esla under General -LeFevre, who was made prisoner with several of his men.</p> - -<p>At this period the situation of the British army was -dispiriting in the extreme. In the midst of winter, in -a dreary and desolate country, the soldiers chilled and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span> -drenched with the heavy rains, and wearied by long -and rapid marches, were almost destitute of fuel to cook -their victuals, and it was with extreme difficulty that -they could procure shelter. Provisions were scarce, -irregularly issued, and difficult of attainment. The -waggons, in which were their magazines, baggage, and -stores, were often deserted in the night by the Spanish -drivers, who were terrified by the approach of the -French. Thus baggage, ammunition, stores, and even -money were destroyed to prevent them falling into the -hands of the enemy; and the weak, the sick, and the -wounded were necessarily left behind.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1809.</div> - -<p>On the 5th of January 1809, the troops took up a -position at Lugo, where they remained bivouacked in -order of battle until the 9th of that month, when they -marched in the night, and arrived at <em>Corunna</em> on the -11th of January. The British army, having accomplished -one of the most celebrated retreats recorded in -modern history, repulsing the pursuing enemy in all his -attacks, and having traversed two hundred and fifty -miles of mountainous country under very disheartening -circumstances, accompanied by severe privation, was -not destined to embark for England without a battle.</p> - -<p>Marshal Soult, Duke of Dalmatia, having taken up -a position above the town of <em>Corunna</em>, made arrangements -for attacking the British army as soon as the -troops should commence their embarkation. The sick -men, the women, and baggage having been conveyed -on board ship, preparations were made for embarking -the troops on the 16th of January 1809. The French -instantly descended from the heights, and advanced, -about two o’clock, to attack the British position in front -of <em>Corunna</em>; a sanguinary action ensued, and before -dark the French were defeated in all their attacks. -Lieut.-General Sir John Moore was killed, and the -battle was scarcely ended, when, wrapped in a military -cloak, his remains were interred in the citadel of Corunna,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span> -over which Marshal Soult, with the chivalrous -feeling of a true soldier, erected a monument.</p> - -<p>This victory enabled the British troops to be embarked -without further molestation. In this battle the -first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> was posted on the -left of the British line.</p> - -<p>During the retreat to <em>Corunna</em>, and its services there, -the battalion had Lieutenant John White wounded, and -one serjeant and two rank and file killed; one serjeant, -three drummers, and one hundred and fifty-three rank -and file, were taken prisoners.</p> - -<p>In commemoration of this battle, and of the conduct -of the battalion during the expedition, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, -in common with the army employed under -Lieut.-General Sir John Moore, received the Royal -authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Corunna</span>” on the regimental -colour and appointments.<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></p> - -<p>The army also received the thanks of both Houses -of Parliament “for its distinguished discipline, firmness, -and valour in the battle of <span class="smcap">Corunna</span>.”</p> - -<p>On the 17th of January the battalion embarked at -Corunna for England; portions landed at Plymouth, -Portsmouth, and Deal, but the several divisions were -assembled at Battle, in Sussex, during the month of -February.</p> - -<p>Immense preparations had been made by the British -Government to fit out the most formidable armament -that had for a long time proceeded from England. The -troops amounted to forty thousand men, commanded -by Lieut.-General the Earl of Chatham; the naval portion -consisted of thirty-nine ships of the line, thirty-six -frigates, and numerous gun-boats and bomb-vessels, and -other small craft, under Admiral Sir Richard Strachan. -The object of the expedition was to obtain possession<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span> -of the islands at the mouth of the <em>Scheldt</em>, and to destroy -the French ships in that river, with the docks -and arsenals at Antwerp. The first battalion of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment received orders to prepare -itself for this service, and on the 16th of July embarked -at Portsmouth for <em>Walcheren</em>, under the command -of Colonel Burne. The expedition sailed from -the Downs on the 28th of July, and on the morning -of the 1st of August the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> and other corps -were landed, and on the same day the troops advanced -to the investment of <em>Flushing</em>, which operation was -warmly contested by the enemy.</p> - -<p>By the 13th of August, the preparations for the -attack on the town were completed, and on the -night of the 14th one of the enemy’s batteries, advanced -upon the sea dyke in front of Lieut.-General -Alexander Mackenzie Fraser’s position, was most -gallantly carried at the point of the bayonet by detachments -from the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, Seventy-first, and -the light battalions of the King’s German legion, -under Lieut.-Colonel Denis Pack, of the Seventy-first, -although opposed to great superiority of numbers; the -troops took forty prisoners, and killed and wounded a -great many of the enemy. <em>Flushing</em> capitulated on -the 15th of August; the garrison becoming prisoners -of war.</p> - -<p>From the 8th to the 15th of August the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -had three rank and file killed; Major Alexander -Mackenzie was dangerously wounded; two serjeants -and seven rank and file were wounded.</p> - -<p>An epidemic disease of a fatal character broke out -among the troops, and the following officers and men -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment died of fever:—Captains -Waddle, C. Douglas, and Alexander Barbor, -Lieutenant McDermott, Assistant-Surgeon James -McFarlane, fourteen serjeants, two drummers, and -two hundred rank and file.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span></p> - -<p>On the 10th of December 1809 the first battalion -embarked for England, and arrived at Woolwich on -the 22d of that month; it subsequently returned to -Battle in Sussex.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1810.</div> - -<p>During the year 1810 the first battalion was stationed -at Battle.</p> - -<p>The second battalion was moved from Worcester to -Kidderminster in the spring, and in the summer to -Cirencester, and subsequently to Horsham.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1811.</div> - -<p>The first battalion occupied the barracks at Battle -until January 1811, on the 28th of which month it -embarked at Portsmouth under the command of Lieut.-Colonel -the Honorable Basil Cochrane on board His -Majesty’s ship “Victory,” and landed at Lisbon on -the 5th of March. The battalion immediately joined -in the pursuit of Marshal Massena from Santarem, -and was in position at the expulsion of the enemy from -Guarda on the 29th of March.</p> - -<p>The battalion was next employed in the blockade of -<em>Almeida</em>, and Marshal Massena, having concentrated -his forces, crossed the Agueda on the 2d of May for -the purpose of relieving the place. This movement -led to the actions at <em>Fuentes d’Onor</em> on the 3d and 5th -of May. In the battle of the 5th the battalion was -in position, but was not actively engaged. The French -were defeated, after a prolonged contest, and Marshal -Massena left <em>Almeida</em> to its fate. The place was evacuated -by General Brennier at midnight of the 10th of -May, when the enemy blew up the works, and the -greater part of the garrison succeeded in effecting its -escape during the night.</p> - -<p>On the 11th of May, when the garrison of <em>Almeida</em> -effected its escape through the corps on duty, Lieut.-Colonel -the Honorable Basil Cochrane, with about -half of the first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, -had the good fortune to come up with the French -at the bridge of <em>Barba del Puerco</em>; and, in conjunction<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span> -with the Grenadier company of the Fourth foot under -Captain Thomas Burke, caused them considerable loss. -Many were killed and wounded, and three hundred -were taken prisoners, but the rest escaped.</p> - -<p>The remainder of the battalion took another road in -the pursuit, under the orders of Brigadier-General -Robert Burne, Lieut.-Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, -and intercepted many stragglers, whom they made -prisoners.</p> - -<p>The casualties under Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable -Basil Cochrane were two killed;—Lieutenant Charles -Moody and eight rank and file were taken prisoners.</p> - -<p>Early in June 1811 the battalion commenced its -march for the south of Portugal, and continued at the -camp of Arronches until the 18th of July, when it again -returned to the north, and was in cantonments at Barquilla, -in Spain, during August and September; on the -25th of September it was in position at the affair of -<em>Especha</em>, when the enemy advanced to relieve <em>Ciudad -Rodrigo</em>, which was blockaded by the Allied army. -The battalion was likewise in position at the subsequent -affair near <em>Ronda</em> on the 27th of September.</p> - -<p>On the 30th of September the British army went -into cantonments, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> occupying the -village of Pinziu. There Lieut.-Colonel the Honorable -Basil Cochrane found his health so much on the -decline that he was compelled to apply for leave to -return to England; and on the 13th of October he -quitted the corps for that purpose, the command of -which then devolved on Major William Cross.</p> - -<p>On the 24th of November the battalion <ins class="corr" id="tn-78" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'marched ot Gallegos'"> -marched to Gallegos</ins>, in Spain, with the view of intercepting a convoy -of provisions intended for the garrison of Ciudad -Rodrigo, but the incessant rain had so flooded the rivers -that it was found impossible to cross at the points intended, -which circumstance enabled the convoy to reach -its destination.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span></p> - -<p>The battalion commenced its march to new cantonments -at Mongualda on the 27th of November, which -it reached on the 3d of December.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1812.</div> - -<p>On the 14th of January 1812 the battalion was -moved from Mongualda, by forced marches, to assist in -the siege of <em>Ciudad Rodrigo</em>, which, however, was taken -on the night of the 19th of January by the troops under -Viscount Wellington, just as the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> were -on the point of leaving Nava d’Aver, within ten miles -of the scene of operations; the battalion remained at -Nava d’Aver until Ciudad Rodrigo was secured against -a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">coup de main</i>, and then marched into cantonments at -Meda, which it reached on the 3d of February.</p> - -<p>Major-General Henry Clinton arrived and assumed the -command of the sixth division on the 11th of February. -On the 20th of that month the battalion marched for -the south of Portugal, reached Estremos on the 6th of -March, and remained there until the 14th, on which -day it proceeded to Borba, and on the 15th to the -camp at Elvas, where the army was assembled. On -the following day it marched to aid in investing <em>Badajoz</em>, -and from thence proceeded with the covering army, -under Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Graham (afterwards -Lord Lynedoch), which, after the affairs of Usagré, -Llerena, Berlonga, and Asuaga, effected the expulsion -of the enemy from Spanish Estremadura, and then -returned to support the attack on <em>Badajoz</em>. The battalion -reached Albuhera on the 6th of April, on the -night of which Badajoz was stormed and carried.</p> - -<p>The enemy being thus thwarted in all his views -against the south, in which the principal part of the -British troops was assembled, made a sudden invasion -of the north of Portugal, and advanced as far as Castello -Branco. The sixth division was in consequence moved -with the utmost rapidity in that direction, but on its -approach the enemy retired, and the division again -returned to the south, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> taking<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span> -up cantonments at Castello de Vide on the 30th -of April.</p> - -<p>On the 5th May 1812, Lieut.-Colonel Lewis Davies arrived, -and assumed the command of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>; -towards the end of the month Major William Cross, -who had been in very bad health for several weeks, -proceeded to join the second battalion in England.</p> - -<p>The battalion marched to Azumar on the 8th of May, -and on the 13th to Arronches, from which it moved -towards the end of the month to Puebla, in Spain, -then to Badajoz, where it halted five days, thence to -Castello de Vide for two days, from which it marched -through Castello Branco in the direction of Salamanca, -which it reached on the 17th of June, and operations -were then immediately commenced against the Forts at -Salamanca by the light companies of the division under -Colonel Samuel Venables Hinde, of the Thirty-second -regiment. They were attacked without success on the -23d, and carried on the 27th of June by a party under -the command of Lieut.-Colonel Davies, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, -with a loss to the battalion of Lieutenant -George Mackenzie and eleven rank and file killed, and -Captain Paul Minchin Hobart and twenty-five rank -and file wounded. Captain Hobart, who was promoted -to the brevet rank of Major on the 23d of July 1812, -died of his wounds.</p> - -<p>The battalion then occupied different villages in the -neighbourhood, and on the 22d of July it took a considerable -share in the battle of Salamanca. The change -of the allied position and various manœuvres occupied -the day without any close engagement, excepting on -the left for the possession of the Arapiles; the battle of -<em>Salamanca</em> did not commence in earnest until after three -o’clock, when the French left, having been very much -extended by the advance of the division of General -Thomières, with the light cavalry and fifty pieces of -artillery, along a range of heights parallel with the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span> -British line, to cut off the right of the allies from the -Ciudad Rodrigo road, the third division was ordered to -advance in four columns, supported by cavalry to -turn the French left. The evolutions of this great -battle are too varied to be clearly described with -brevity. The sixth division under Major-General -Clinton, of which the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> formed part, was -placed at first in reserve, but at a critical period in -the action it was ordered up to relieve the fourth -division, and the battle was soon restored to its former -success.</p> - -<p>The enemy’s right, reinforced by the troops which -had fled from his left, and by those which had by this -time retired from the Arapiles, still continued to resist; -and while other corps were directed to turn the right, -the sixth division, supported by the third and fifth, -attacked the front. It was dark before this point was -carried by the sixth division, and the enemy then fled -through the woods towards the Tormes.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-General Sir William Napier, in his History -of the Peninsular War, thus sums up the account of -this victory:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“The battle of Salamanca, remarkable in many -points of view, was not least so in this, that it was -the first decided victory gained by the allies in the -Peninsula. In former actions the French had been -repulsed, here they were driven headlong, as it were, -before a mighty wind, without help or stay, and the -results were proportionate.”</p> -</div> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> had Captains William Tulloh -and Alexander Middleton, Lieutenants Arthur Parker -and Richard Barton, one serjeant, and fifteen rank and -file killed. Brevet-Major John Fox, Lieutenants Walter -Ewart, and David Price, Ensigns Richard James -Bourchier, William Wainwright, with four serjeants -and seventy rank and file, were wounded. Lieutenant -Ewart subsequently died of his wounds.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span></p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Davies obtained the medal issued for -the victory gained at Salamanca; and the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -subsequently received the Royal Authority to -bear the word “<span class="smcap">Salamanca</span>” on the regimental -colour and appointments, in commemoration of the -gallantry displayed in that battle.</p> - -<p>On the 23d of July the battalion was employed in -pursuit of the enemy by the route of Alba de Tormes, -and in August went into cantonments at Cuellar; -towards the end of that month it marched again, and -encamped before <em>Burgos</em>, which the Marquis of Wellington -(that title having been conferred upon him -after the victory at Salamanca) ordered should be -forthwith invested.</p> - -<p>Major Molyneux Smith, of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, died -on the 21st of August 1812, and Brevet-Major John -Fox was appointed his successor on the 1st of October -following. The battalion took an active share in -all the operations against Burgos, from which the -British army retired on the 21st of October. The -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, during the siege, had seven rank and -file killed and eleven wounded.</p> - -<p>After this most harassing retreat, rendered so by -the severity of the weather and the dreadful state of -the roads, as well as by a numerous and active-pursuing -enemy, the battalion, early in December, reached -Falgosa de Medelina, in Portugal, where it halted -for some weeks.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1813.</div> - -<p>In February 1813 the battalion marched from -Falgosa de Medelina to Toraish, where it remained -until May. There Lieut.-Colonel Davies, in consequence -of ill-health, left the corps for England, when -the command devolved on Brevet Lieut.-Colonel John -Ward.</p> - -<p>On the 14th of May the allied army again advanced, -crossed the Douro on the 19th, and halted on the 20th -at Toro de Monte Corva; on the 24th reached Malhadus,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span> -and halted until the 27th, and on the 29th -entered Spain by crossing the Corsa, near Murga, -where the troops, of which the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> formed -part, halted until the 31st. On the 1st of June they -crossed the Esla by a pontoon bridge, and continued -the march until the 19th, when they halted at Madina -to observe General Clausel’s corps, and cover the -British stores and ammunition.</p> - -<p>The battalion reached <em>Vittoria</em> on the 22d of June, -the day following the victory gained there by the -Marquis of Wellington, and halted at that place -during the 23d and 24th, still observing General -Clausel. On the 26th the battalion marched to -Mondragoa, and afterwards retrograded to Montinca, -whence Clausel was pursued to the bridge of Lagosa, -where the battalion arrived on the 30th of June; and, -marching again on the 1st of July, it encamped near -<em>Pampeluna</em> on the 5th of that month.</p> - -<p>There the battalion halted until the 13th of July, -and on the following day it marched to Lanz, where -it remained until the 22d; and on the 23d it crossed -the Low Pyrenees to the valley of San Estevan; on -the 27th the battalion re-crossed the Pyrenees to -Torrossa.</p> - -<p>On the 28th of July the battalion was in position -near <em>Pampeluna</em>, and was warmly engaged, the light -company under Captain William Campbell being detached -in smart skirmishing. On the following day -both armies remained quiet; but on the 30th of July -the battalion was again engaged early in the morning, -the light company being, as before, detached, under -Captain Campbell, to expel the enemy from the village -of <em>Sorauren</em>. About eight o’clock Major Martin -Leggatt arrived, and assumed the command, when -Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Ward immediately proceeded -to join the light company in Sorauren. Marshal Soult -was however foiled, and about two o’clock in the afternoon<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span> -the enemy was in general retreat, being pursued -by the whole army.</p> - -<p>In approbation of the conduct of Major Leggatt, -Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Ward and Captain Campbell -on the three last-mentioned days, His Royal Highness -the Prince Regent, in the name and behalf of His -Majesty, was graciously pleased to present each of -them with a medal for the battles of the Pyrenees, -and to promote Captain Campbell to the brevet rank -of Major.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> subsequently received the Royal -Authority to bear on the regimental colour and appointments -the word “<span class="smcap">Pyrenees</span>,” in commemoration -of the services of the first battalion in the actions which -occurred there, and which have been designated the -“<em>Battles of the Pyrenees</em>.”</p> - -<p>On the 1st of August the battalion reached Bargetta, -and halted there until the 3d; on the following day it -pursued the enemy to the valley of Alduides; and on -the 5th and 6th the battalion was in position;—on the -7th it marched and encamped in the valley near Maya, -and on the 8th moved to the camp at the Pass of -Maya, where the battalion remained until the 9th of -September.</p> - -<p>Major William Cross arrived at the camp of Maya -on the 10th of September, and resumed the command -of the battalion.</p> - -<p>The battalion was present in the affair of <em>Urdax</em> on -the 7th of October, and had forty-six rank and file -killed and wounded.</p> - -<p>The British army was put in motion at an early hour -in the morning of the 10th of November, and advanced -to attack the enemy in his fortified position on the -<em>Nivelle</em>. In the battle which ensued, it was the proud -lot of the sixth division, of which the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -formed part, to charge and carry the enemy’s breastwork -and principal redoubt on the heights of <em>Ainhoa</em>,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span> -with the loss of one drummer and five rank and file -killed.</p> - -<p>The Marquis of Wellington, in his despatch of -the 13th of November, thus alluded to the conduct of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> on this occasion:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“I had the pleasure of seeing the sixth division -under Lieut.-General Sir Henry Clinton, after -having crossed the Nivelle, and having driven in -the enemy’s piquets on both banks, and having -covered the passage of the Portuguese division under -Lieut.-Colonel Sir John Hamilton, on its right, -<em>make a most handsome attack upon the right of the -enemy’s position behind Ainhoa, and on the right of -the Nivelle, and carry all the entrenchments, and the -redoubt on that flank</em>. Lieut.-General Sir John -Hamilton, supported with the Portuguese division, -the sixth division on its right, and both co-operated -in the attack of the second redoubt, which was -immediately carried.”</p> -</div> - -<p>In this battle the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> had Captains -Robert Blakeney and William Gillam, Lieutenants -Thomas L’Estrange and William Tunstall, Ensigns -James McCabe and John Skerry, one serjeant and fifty-eight -rank and file, wounded.</p> - -<p>Major Cross, for his services on this day, was promoted -to the brevet rank of Lieutenant-Colonel, and -was with Brevet-Major Campbell honoured with the -medal for the battle of the Nivelle.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> subsequently received the Royal -Authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Nivelle</span>” on the regimental -colour and appointments, in commemoration of -the gallantry of the first battalion in that battle.</p> - -<p>After this victory the battalion was in cantonments -at Usteritz, on the river <em>Nive</em>, observing the enemy,—who -was in force on the opposite side,—until the 9th of -December, when the passage of the river was forced,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span> -and the battle of the <em>Nive</em> ensued. In the passage of -the Nive the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> had only three rank and -file wounded.</p> - -<p>The enemy having failed in all his attacks, with his -whole force, on the British left, withdrew into his entrenchments -on the night of the 12th of December, and -passed a large force through Bayonne, with which, on -the morning of the 13th, he made a most desperate -attack on the troops under Lieut.-General Sir Rowland -Hill; the Marquis of Wellington, in expectation of this -attack, had given orders that the Lieut.-General should -be reinforced with the sixth division, which crossed the -Nive at daylight on that morning. The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -were accordingly in position at <em>Bidart</em>, but Lieut.-General -Sir Rowland Hill defeated the enemy with -the troops under his own immediate command on the -13th of December, with immense loss, before the arrival -of the reinforcement, although the march of the sixth -division afforded him great facility in making his -movements.</p> - -<p>In commemoration of the operations connected with -the passage of the river <em>Nive</em>, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> subsequently -received the Royal Authority to bear the -word “<span class="smcap">Nive</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments.</p> - -<p>On the 14th of December the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> occupied -cantonments at Ville Franque, and commenced -the severe duty of the blockade of <em>Bayonne</em>.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1814.</div> - -<p>The battalion was employed on this duty until the -21st of February 1814, on which day the army advanced, -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> being selected by Lieut.-General -Sir Henry Clinton, K.B., for the important duty of -protecting the artillery of the division from an apprehended -attack upon it by the enemy’s garrison of St. -Jean Pied de Port, which the dreadful state of the -roads obliged it nearly to pass. This obstacle fortunately -surmounted, by forced marches the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span></span> -rejoined the army on the 26th of February, and shared -in the battle of <em>Orthes</em> on the following day.</p> - -<p>On the day previous to the battle the third division -forded the river Gave de Pau, and a pontoon bridge -was afterwards laid at Bereaux, by which the fourth -and sixth divisions crossed on the morning of the 27th, -at which time the third division was already posted -with skirmishers thrown out close upon the left centre -of the French position. The sixth division, of which -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> formed part, was placed on the -right between the third division and the river, and the -light division on its left in rear as a reserve. During -the whole morning there had been occasional skirmishing -by the third division, but the real attack commenced at -nine o’clock by the third and sixth divisions on the -French left centre, and the fourth and seventh divisions -on their right, which last was intended to be the -principal point of attack; but it having been found, -after three hours’ hard fighting, that the enemy was -there too strongly posted, the Marquis of Wellington -ordered an advance of the third and sixth divisions, -with the Fifty-second regiment, from the centre upon -the left centre of the French position, which they -carried, and thus secured the victory; while Lieut.-General -Sir Rowland Hill, with the second division, had -crossed the river above <em>Orthes</em>, and nearly cut off the -only line of retreat open to the enemy, who then -retired from the field, but without confusion, and -constantly resisting the advance. The allies followed, -keeping up an incessant fire and cannonade, but lost -many men, particularly of the third division, which -was the most strongly opposed; this continued -until the French nearly reached the Luy de Bearn -river, when their retreat became a flight, and they -effected their escape by the fords and one bridge, -which they destroyed, having lost four thousand men -and six guns.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span></p> - -<p>In commemoration of this victory, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -subsequently received the Royal Authority to bear the -word “<span class="smcap">Orthes</span>” on the regimental colour and appointments.</p> - -<p>The battalion shared in the affairs of <em>Vic Bigorre</em> -and <em>Tarbes</em> on the 19th and 20th of March. The -movement of the sixth division under Lieut.-General -Sir Henry Clinton is stated by the Marquis of -Wellington, in his despatch, to have been very ably -made, and it was completely successful.</p> - -<p>During the night Marshal Soult retreated towards -<em>Toulouse</em>, followed on the 21st of March by the allies, -who continued their advance, until on the 26th they -arrived in presence of the French army. The town of -<em>Toulouse</em> is surrounded on three sides by the Canal of -Languedoc and the Garonne; on the left of that river, -the suburb, which the enemy had fortified with strong -field-works in front of the ancient wall, formed a good -<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">tête-de-pont</i>. The city itself was only accessible from -the south, and its strong though old-fashioned walls -had been rendered more defensible by redoubts, and -by an exterior line of entrenchments on a strong and -rugged range of heights, about two miles in length -beyond the canal. On the 28th the enemy’s troops were -driven within the suburb of St. Cyprien, and several -attempts were made to attack them by crossing the -Garonne above Toulouse. Operations were, however, -impeded by the floods and rapidity of the river, until -the 3d of April, when the third, fourth, and sixth -divisions, with three brigades of cavalry, under Marshal -Beresford, passed over by a pontoon bridge fifteen miles -below Toulouse; but the crossing of the remainder of the -army was again impeded by the rising of the river, which -caused the removal of the bridges, until the 8th, when -the Marquis of Wellington crossed, and advanced within -five miles of Toulouse; Lieut.-General Sir Rowland -Hill, with two divisions, remaining on the left bank.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span></p> - -<p>In the battle of <em>Toulouse</em>, which began about six -o’clock in the morning of the 10th of April, it was the -good fortune of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> to commence the -attack of the sixth division. The Marquis of Wellington’s -plan of attack was for Marshal Sir William Beresford, -who was on the right of the Ers with the fourth -and sixth divisions, to cross that river at the bridge of -Croix d’Orade, to gain possession of Montblanc, and to -march up to the left of the Ers to turn the enemy’s -right, while Lieut.-General Don Manuel Freyre, with -the Spanish corps under his command, supported by the -British cavalry, attacked the front.</p> - -<p>Marshal Sir William Beresford crossed the Ers, -formed his corps in three columns of lines in the village -of Croix d’Orade, and immediately carried Montblanc. -He then moved up the Ers in the same order, -over most difficult ground, in a direction parallel to the -enemy’s fortified position, and as soon as he reached the -point at which he turned it, he formed his lines, and -moved to the attack. The gallant efforts of Lieut.-General -Don Manuel Freyre did not meet with success, -but they were highly applauded by the Marquis of -Wellington. Meanwhile Marshal Sir William Beresford, -with the fourth division under the command of -Lieut.-General Sir Lowry Cole, and the sixth division -under Lieut.-General Sir Henry Clinton, attacked and -carried the heights on the enemy’s right, and the redoubt -which covered and protected that flank; and he -lodged those troops on the same heights with the enemy, -who were, however, still in possession of four redoubts, -and of the entrenchments and fortified houses.</p> - -<p>The badness of the roads had induced the Marshal to -leave his artillery in the village of Montblanc; some -time elapsed before it could be brought up, and before -Lieut.-General Don Manuel Freyre’s corps could be -re-formed and led again to the attack. As soon as this -was effected, the Marshal continued his movement along<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span> -the ridge, and earned, with Major-General Denis -Pack’s brigade of the sixth division, the two principal -redoubts and fortified houses in the enemy’s centre. -The enemy made a desperate effort from the canal to -regain these redoubts, but they were repulsed with -considerable loss; and the sixth division continuing its -movement along the ridge of the height, and the -Spanish troops continuing a corresponding movement -upon the front, the French were driven from the two -redoubts and entrenchments on the left, and the whole -range of heights were gained by the British.</p> - -<p>The Marquis of Wellington, in his despatch, -added—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“We did not gain this advantage, however, without -severe loss, particularly in the <em>brave sixth division</em>.</p> - -<p>“The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, Forty-second, Sixty-first, and -Seventy-ninth regiments lost considerable numbers, -and were highly distinguished throughout the day.</p> - -<p>“I cannot sufficiently applaud the ability and conduct -of Marshal Sir William Beresford throughout -the operations of the day, nor that of Lieutenant-Generals -Sir Lowry Cole, Sir Henry Clinton, Major-Generals -Pack and Lambert, and the troops under -their command.</p> - -<p>“The fourth division, although exposed on their -march along the enemy’s front in a galling fire, were -not so much engaged as the sixth division, and did -not suffer so much; but they conducted themselves -with their usual gallantry.”</p> -</div> - -<p>By this last paragraph it is shown, that the sixth -division, of which the first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment had for some time formed a part, bore -the brunt of this hard-fought, but, as it proved unnecessary, -battle.</p> - -<p>The killed and wounded of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> were -one hundred and fifty-three, of all ranks, out of two -hundred and fifty; namely, Ensign James Cromie,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span> -three serjeants and thirty-five rank and file killed, -Brevet Lieut.-Colonel William Cross, Brevet Major -William Campbell, Lieutenants James Prendergast, -Thomas L’Estrange, Peter Joseph Bone, William -Henry Robertson, and Edward Lewis, Ensigns Thomas -M. Taylor, and James McCabe, eight serjeants, and -ninety-seven rank and file wounded.</p> - -<p>Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Cross was so severely wounded -as to oblige him to be carried off the field, and the command -of the battalion devolved upon Major Martin -Leggatt.</p> - -<p>In approbation of the services of Lieut.-Colonel Cross -at the battles of the Nivelle, Nive, Orthes, and Toulouse, -His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, in the name and -behalf of His Majesty, was graciously pleased to confer -upon that officer a cross, and to nominate him a Companion -of the Most Honourable Military Order of the -Bath; His Royal Highness was likewise pleased to -bestow on Major Leggatt a medal for the battle of -Toulouse.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> subsequently received the Royal -Authority to bear the word “<span class="smcap">Toulouse</span>” on the -regimental colour and appointments, in commemoration -of the distinguished gallantry of the first battalion in -that battle; also the word “<span class="smcap">Peninsula</span>” in testimony -of its services in Spain and Portugal.</p> - -<p>During the night of the 11th of April the French -troops evacuated <em>Toulouse</em>, and a white flag was hoisted. -On the following day the Marquis of Wellington -entered the city, amidst the acclamations of the inhabitants. -In the course of the afternoon of the 12th of -April intelligence was received of the abdication of -Napoleon, and had not the express been delayed on the -journey by the French police, the sacrifice of many -valuable lives would have been prevented.</p> - -<p>A disbelief in the truth of this intelligence occasioned -much unnecessary bloodshed at <em>Bayonne</em>, the garrison<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span> -of which made a desperate <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">sortie</i> on the 14th of April, -and Lieut.-General Sir John Hope (afterwards Earl of -Hopetoun) was taken prisoner, Major-General Andrew -Hay was killed, and Major-General Stopford was -wounded. This was the last action of the Peninsular -war.</p> - -<p>A Treaty of Peace was established between Great -Britain and France; Louis XVIII. was restored to the -throne of his ancestors; and Napoleon Bonaparte was -permitted to reside at Elba, the sovereignty of that -island having been conceded to him by the allied -powers.</p> - -<p>The first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -embarked at Pouillac on the 22d of June 1814, and -arrived at the Cove of Cork on the 11th of the following -month, and subsequently proceeded to Kilkenny.</p> - -<p>The second battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, which -had been employed on home duty during the Peninsular -War, was disbanded at Plymouth on the 24th of -October 1814, and the men fit for service were -transferred to the first battalion:—the detachment -accordingly embarked for Ireland on the 30th of -October.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1815.</div> - -<p>The tranquillity which Europe appeared to have -gained by the splendid successes over the French in -the Peninsula, was again to be disturbed. Napoleon, -who had been accustomed to imperial sway, was naturally -discontented with his small sovereignty of Elba. -Besides, the correspondence kept up by him with his -adherents in France gave him hopes of regaining his -former power, which were, for a short time, fully -realized. Napoleon Bonaparte landed at Cannes, in -Provence, on the 1st of March 1815, with a small body -of men, and on the 20th of that month entered Paris -at the head of an army, which had joined him on the -road. This could not be matter of wonder, for the -officers and soldiers had won their fame under his command,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span> -and gladly welcomed their former leader, under -whom they probably expected to acquire fresh honours, -which might cancel the memory of the defeats sustained -in the Peninsula and south of France.</p> - -<p>Louis XVIII., unable to stem the torrent, withdrew -from Paris to Ghent, and Napoleon resumed his former -dignity of Emperor of the French. This assumption -the allied powers determined not to acknowledge, and -resolved to deprive him of his sovereignty, by again -restoring the ancient dynasty.</p> - -<p>Napoleon was finally defeated on the plains of -Waterloo on the 18th of June 1815, and the allies -advanced on Paris. The first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment embarked at Cork on the 3d of July, -and landed at Ostend on the 11th of that month. The -battalion marched from thence to Paris.</p> - -<p>The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment remained in the neighbourhood -of Paris until December 1815, on the 22d of -which month it embarked at Calais for England; and, -landing at Dover and Ramsgate, it subsequently proceeded -to Portsmouth.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1816.</div> - -<p>During the year 1816 the regiment was stationed at -Portsmouth.</p> - -<p>Colonel the Honourable Basil Cochrane, who had -been serving as Assistant-Quartermaster-General in -Ireland, died on his passage from Newry to Liverpool -on the 14th of May 1816. Brevet Lieut.-Colonel -William Cross was appointed to succeed him as Lieut.-Colonel -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on the 23d of -May, and Brevet Major William Wright Swain was -promoted to the vacant majority.</p> - -<p>The word “<span class="smcap">Firm</span>” being an old regimental acquirement, -it was deemed necessary to apply to -Sir George Nayler, York Herald, Inspector of Regimental -Colours, for its insertion on the new colours -which had been prepared, when the following reply -was received:—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="right">“<em>College of Arms, 6th Jan. 1817.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,</p> - -<p>“From the papers and documents in my possession,<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> -relating to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, it is -clear that the word ‘<span class="smcap">Firm</span>’ should be inserted on the -colours of that regiment. I would, therefore, recommend -your directing the person who made the -new colours to cause the above word to be inscribed -on them.</p> - -<p class="pad8">“I have, &c.</p> - -<p class="pad4">(Signed) <span class="pad2 smcap">“George Nayler,</span></p> - -<p class="right"> -<em><span class="padr2">“York Herald,</span><br /> -Inspector of Regimental Colours.</em>”</p> - -<p class="negin1">“To Lieut.-Colonel Cross,<br /> -Commanding 36th Regiment.”</p> -</div> - -<div class="sidenote">1817.</div> - -<p>The regiment embarked at Portsmouth for the -Mediterranean on the 29th of July 1817, and landed -at Malta on the 27th of September following.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1818.</div> - -<p>On the 4th of April 1818 General George Don was -removed from the Ninety-fifth (afterwards disbanded) -to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, in succession to General -the Honourable Henry St. John, deceased.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1820.</div> - -<p>The head-quarters of the regiment, with six companies, -embarked at Malta on the 5th of December 1820, -and landed in the island of Zante on the 11th of the -same month, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel -Cross, having left four companies at Malta under the -command of Major Swain.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote">1821.</div> - -<p>On the 18th of June 1821 the four companies which -had remained at Malta embarked for the island of -Cephalonia, where they arrived on the 22d of the same -month. The head-quarters and four companies embarked -at Zante on the 8th of July, and arrived at -Cephalonia on the 10th of that month, when Lieut.-Colonel -Cross assumed the command; two companies -were left detached at Zante under the command of -Brevet Major Henry Vernon.</p> - -<p>On the 1st of November 1821 a detachment of the -regiment, consisting of one captain, three subalterns, -four serjeants, two drummers, and one hundred rank -and file, was ordered to proceed to the island of Cerigo, -under the command of Brevet Major William Campbell, -on a particular service.</p> - -<p>During the five latter months of the regiment being -stationed at Cephalonia, the numbers of sick were very -great; so much so, that it was deemed indispensably -necessary to establish a convalescent hospital, as also -forming a detachment of two subalterns, two serjeants, -and eighty rank and file, principally consisting of the -most weakly soldiers that could be selected, which -proceeded to Fort St. George, a healthy eminence -situated about five miles from Argostoli, where the -head-quarters were stationed; another hospital was -also established there for the reception of the sick of -that detachment, under the superintendence of a medical -staff officer.</p> - -<p>The increase of disease in this island was principally -attributed to the unconcentrated position of the -barracks, which were small, crowded, and temporary, -situated on a marsh in a valley close to the beach, -together with the insalubrious atmosphere, which -prevailed exceedingly during the time the regiment was -stationed there. The loss of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> by sickness -here was sixteen in two months, which consisted -principally of the stoutest young men in the regiment.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span></p> - -<p>His Excellency the Commander of the Forces in the -Mediterranean, Lieut.-General the Right Honorable -Sir Thomas Maitland, G.C.B., having arrived at this -island early in November, and perceiving the debilitated -state of the corps, was pleased to direct its removal; -six days previously to which the two companies under -the command of Brevet Major Vernon arrived from -Zante and joined the head-quarters. On the 30th of -November the regiment, with the exception of the -detachment at Cerigo, embarked for Corfu, where -it arrived on the 4th of December, and occupied part -of the barracks in the citadel, and the whole of the -barracks and quarters in Fort Neuf; the head-quarters -and three companies in the latter, and the remaining -companies in the citadel; soon after which Lieut.-Colonel -Cross, having been a considerable time in a -bad state of health, obtained leave of absence; and -Major Swain, through domestic calamities, being -absent, the command devolved on Brevet Major -Joshua Crosse. Here Lieutenant Henry O’Bré died -on the 13th of December, about which time Brevet -Major Vernon was appointed Commandant of Paxo, -where he died.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1822.</div> - -<p>Brevet Major Crosse was succeeded in the command -by Brevet Major Campbell, on his arrival from Cerigo -in the month of February 1822.</p> - -<p>In March following Major Edmond Browne arrived -from England and took the command of the regiment, -he having succeeded to the majority by exchange from -the half-pay with Brevet Lieut.-Colonel Leggatt in -May 1821.</p> - -<p>On the 2d June 1822 Major-General Sir Frederick -Adam, K.C.B., commanding, was pleased to order the -head-quarters and three companies stationed at Fort -Neuf to join the remaining companies at the citadel, -as well as the regimental hospital to be established -there, which was productive of much comfort to the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span> -corps, together with the unremitting and unwearied -attention of the medical department, as well as at their -solicitation to send a portion of the men that had not -quite recovered from the diseases contracted at Cephalonia, -to the sick depôt formed at Malta, which was -acceded to, and they accordingly embarked for that -station on the 8th of August, where they arrived on -the 13th of the same month. This arrangement was -attended with the fortunate result of restoration to -their former good health; and, upon the 27th of -October following, two serjeants and forty-two rank -and file arrived from Malta in His Majesty’s ship -“Cambrian;” and at subsequent dates others arrived, -leaving only a very few bad cases at Malta; so that afterwards -it generally had the fewest sick of any regiment -in the Ionian Islands, or in the Mediterranean.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1823.</div> - -<p>On the 1st of February 1823, the detachment which -was stationed at Cerigo arrived at Corfu, and joined the -head-quarters of the regiment.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1825.</div> - -<p>In the year 1825, the establishment of the regiment -was augmented from eight to ten companies, and -formed into six <em>service</em> and four <em>depôt</em> companies, consisting -of forty-two serjeants, fourteen drummers, and -seven hundred and forty rank and file.</p> - -<p>The regiment remained in the Ionian Islands until -the 2d of December 1825, when it embarked at Santa -Maura for England.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1826.</div> - -<p>On the 18th of February 1826, the regiment disembarked -at Chatham; in the spring it proceeded to -Colchester, afterwards to Macclesfield, Stockport, Manchester, -and Bolton.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1827.</div> - -<p>During the early part of the year 1827, the regiment -remained at Bolton, in Lancashire, and in April it proceeded -to Liverpool, from which place it embarked for -Ireland on the 14th of that month. The regiment -arrived at Dublin on the following day, proceeded -from thence to Mullingar, and returned to Dublin in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span> -August following, where it was stationed during the -remainder of the year.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1828.</div> - -<p>In May 1828, the regiment proceeded from Dublin -to Naas, and in October it was removed to Limerick.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1829.</div> - -<p>The regiment remained at Limerick until August -1829, when it proceeded to Birr, and continued during -the rest of the year at that station.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-General Sir Roger Hale Sheaffe, Bart., was -appointed Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on -the 21st of December 1829, in succession to General -Sir George Don, G.C.B. and G.C.H., removed to the -Third foot, or the Buffs.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1830.</div> - -<p>In June 1830, the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment proceeded -from Birr to Fermoy, and was formed into six -<em>service</em> and four <em>depôt</em> companies. The service companies -embarked at Cork on the 11th, 13th, and 14th -of October for the West Indies. The depôt companies -remained at Fermoy for a short time, and were afterwards -stationed at Spike Island.</p> - -<p>The service companies disembarked at Barbadoes on -the 20th, 21st, and 28th of November.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1831.</div> - -<p>The service companies suffered severely during the -great hurricane in Barbadoes in 1831, having eleven -men killed, and several severely injured.</p> - -<p>The depôt companies were removed from Spike -Island to Charles Fort, Kinsale, in October 1831, and -continued there during 1832.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1833.</div> - -<p>The service companies which had, since their -arrival in the West Indies, remained at Barbadoes, -were removed to Antigua in February 1833. The -depôt companies proceeded from Charles Fort to Ballincollig -in January 1833; to Cork in February; to -Templemore in August, and to Nenagh in October -following.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1834.</div> - -<p>During the year 1834, the service companies remained -at Antigua. The depôt companies were removed -in October from Nenagh to Limerick.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[99]</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote">1835.</div> - -<p>In November 1835 the service companies proceeded -from Antigua to St. Lucia. The depôt companies -quitted Limerick for Galway in May 1835, and -marched for Cork in June following, where they embarked -for Plymouth on the 14th of September; -during the remainder of the year they were stationed -at Devonport.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1836.</div> - -<p>During the year 1836, the service companies remained -at St. Lucia, and the depôt at Devonport.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1837.</div> - -<p>In February 1837 the service companies proceeded -from St. Lucia to Barbadoes.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1838.</div> - -<p>The depôt companies were removed from Devonport -to Kinsale in June 1838.</p> - -<p>On the 10th of November 1838, the service companies -embarked at Barbadoes for Nova Scotia, and -arrived at Halifax on the 8th of December.</p> - -<p>The following extract of a letter to the Adjutant-General -from Lieut.-General Sir Samford Whittingham, -K.C.B., Commanding in the Windward and Leeward -Islands, is highly creditable to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment, and is, therefore, here inserted.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="right"> -<em><span class="padr2">“Head-Quarters, Barbadoes,</span></em><br /> -<em>“14th November 1838.</em></p> - -<p>“The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment was prepared to embark -in four and twenty hours after the arrival of -the ‘Hercules,’ but the embarkation was delayed, in -consequence of the captain reporting that he could -not be ready to receive the troops on board till -the 10th.</p> - -<p>“I feel much pleasure in stating that the embarkation, -the whole of which I witnessed, was conducted -in the most orderly and soldier-like manner, and I did -not perceive a single case of drunkenness.</p> - -<p>“I have the honour to enclose copy of the farewell -Order I issued on the departure of this old and distinguished -corps, as also an embarkation return of it,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[100]</span> -and a disembarkation return of the Fifty-second -regiment.”</p> - - -<p class="p2 right"> -“<em><span class="padr2">Head-Quarters, Barbadoes,</span><br /> -“9th November 1838.</em></p> - -<p class="smcap center">“General Order.</p> - -<p>“The <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment being about to embark -for Halifax, in obedience to the orders of the -General Commanding-in-Chief, Sir Samford Whittingham -takes this opportunity of congratulating -Lieutenant-Colonel Maxwell, and the officers and -non-commissioned officers of that veteran regiment, -on the high state of efficiency in which it will proceed -to America, after a period of eight years’ service -in the West Indies.</p> - -<p>“The Lieutenant-General had great pleasure in witnessing, -at his late inspection, the healthy appearance -of the men, and their steadiness under arms.</p> - -<p>“It is now upwards of thirty years since the Lieutenant-General -had first the honour of serving with -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, then commanded by -Lieutenant-Colonel Burne; and he has great pleasure -in being able to state, that every succeeding campaign -has crowned with fresh laurels this truly gallant corps.</p> - -<p>“The Lieutenant-General begs Lieutenant-Colonel -Maxwell will accept, and communicate to the officers, -non-commissioned officers, and men of the regiment -he so ably commands, the expression of his best -wishes for their health and happiness; and his conviction -that the oftener they are tried in the field -of battle, the greater will be their accession of glory -and honour.</p> - -<p class="pad4">“By Command,</p> - -<p class="right"> -(Signed) <span class="pad2">“</span><span class="smcap">E. R. King</span>, <em>Capt.</em>,<br /> -“<span class="allsmcap">D. A. A. G.</span>”</p> -</div> - -<div class="sidenote">1839.</div> - -<p>In January 1839, the service companies proceeded to -New Brunswick, and were stationed during the rest of -the year at Fredericton.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[101]</span></p> - -<p>The depôt companies were removed from Kinsale to -Tralee in April 1839; in November they proceeded to -Limerick, and in December to Nenagh.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1840.</div> - -<p>During the year 1840 the service companies were -stationed at Fredericton in New Brunswick.</p> - -<p>In May 1840, the depôt companies proceeded from -Nenagh to Clare Castle.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1841.</div> - -<p>The service companies were removed on the 7th of -July 1841, from Fredericton to St. John’s, New Brunswick. -The depôt companies continued at Clare Castle.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1842.</div> - -<p>On the 29th of April 1842, the service companies -embarked at St. John’s for Ireland, and arrived at Cork -on the 28th of May, where they were consolidated with -the depôt companies.</p> - -<p>In August the regiment proceeded from Cork to -Limerick.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1843.</div> - -<p>The regiment was removed, in July 1843, from -Limerick to Dublin.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1844.</div> - -<p>In July 1844, the regiment proceeded from Dublin -to Newry.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1845.</div> - -<p>The regiment embarked at Newry for Great Britain -on the 24th of April 1845; arrived at Whitehaven on -the 28th of that month; and proceeded to Newcastle-on-Tyne.</p> - -<p>Colonel Archibald Montgomery Maxwell, K.H., died -at Newcastle-on-Tyne on the 21st of May 1845, and -Major Charles Ashmore was promoted Lieut.-Colonel -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment from the 22d of May. -Captain Edward R. King was promoted to the vacant -majority.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1846.</div> - -<p>In 1846 the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment was augmented -to sixty-seven serjeants, twenty-five drummers, and -twelve hundred rank and file. It was also ordered to -be formed into two battalions of six companies each. -In May the regiment proceeded from Newcastle-on-Tyne -to Manchester, and in August it was removed to -Weedon, where on the 28th of November the regiment<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[102]</span> -was divided into two battalions. While quartered at -Weedon the regiment received new colours, which were -presented by Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, -K.C.B., commanding the northern and midland -districts of South Britain.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1847.</div> - -<p>The first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, -under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Charles Ashmore, -embarked at Gosport in Her Majesty’s troop ship “Resistance” -for the Ionian Islands, on the 6th of January -1847; the reserve battalion, under the command of -Lieut.-Colonel Charles Trollope, who had been promoted -to that rank on the augmentation of the regiment, -also embarked at Gosport for the Mediterranean, on the -2d of that month, in the “Vengeance” ship of war.</p> - -<p>The head-quarters and three companies of the first -battalion disembarked at Argostoli, in the island of -Cephalonia, on the 8th of February. Two companies -were detached to the island of Zante, and one to Ithaca.</p> - -<p>The reserve battalion disembarked at Corfu on the -31st of January.</p> - -<p>The depôt of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment formed -part of the depôt battalion at the Isle of Wight, on the -embarkation of the two battalions for foreign service.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1848.</div> - -<p>The detachment of the first battalion at Zante proceeded -from thence on the 6th of May 1848, leaving -one field officer, one captain, two subalterns, four serjeants, -and ninety-six rank and file with the head-quarters -at Cephalonia, the remainder proceeding to -Corfu. The detachment at Cerigo was moved from -thence to Corfu on the 13th of May 1848. The head-quarters -and five companies of the first battalion proceeded -from Cephalonia to Corfu on the 3d of August.</p> - -<p>One company of the reserve battalion was detached -at Vido from the 24th of March to the 19th of July -1848, and one company at Ithaca from the 15th of -July to the 5th of October 1848. The reserve battalion -proceeded from Corfu to Cephalonia on the 2d of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[103]</span> -August 1848. On the 26th of September an attack -was made on the town of Argostoli by several hundred -armed Villani, which was repelled by Serjeant Luke -Dunn and twelve men of the battalion, the resident’s -guard on that morning, with the loss of two killed and -two wounded. Privates Daniel McNamara and William -Elsom killed; privates Thomas Fox and James Lidwell -wounded; several others received shots through their -caps, clothing, &c.</p> - -<p>On the same day a detachment of fifty men, under -Major Lorenzo Rothe, Captain James Nugent, and -Lieutenant Rickard Lloyd, succeeded in saving the -public records at Lixuri, as they were on the point of -being destroyed by a party of insurgents, who fired on, -and slightly wounded, two soldiers; the detachment -returned the fire, wounded some of the insurgents, -and drove them from the town.</p> - -<p>The reserve battalion was engaged for ten or twelve -days and nights in guarding the towns of Argostoli and -Lixuri, during which period the sentries and guards -were repeatedly fired upon and otherwise annoyed by -the insurgents. A party under Ensign Bernard Robert -Shaw succeeded in capturing Cappoletto, one of the -principal rebels, for whose arrest a reward of fifteen -hundred dollars had been offered. Detachments of -fifty men, each under Captain Alexander McGeachy -Alleyne and Ensign George Massy Robins, and Lieutenant -Cecil Rivers and Ensign John Edmund Harvey, -were sent to the southern part of the island to scour -the district of Scala.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1849.</div> - -<p>Two companies of the first battalion, consisting of -one captain, four subalterns, six serjeants, two drummers, -and one hundred and fifty rank and file, under the -command of Major Edward R. King, proceeded to -Cephalonia on the 30th of August 1849, for the purpose -of suppressing an insurrection in that island, and -returned to Corfu on the 17th of November following.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[104]</span></p> - -<p>Two companies of the reserve battalion, under -Captain Charles Wilson Carden, were, in February, -employed in aid of the civil power at St. Gerasimo for -the purpose of enforcing payment of the fines inflicted -on the villages concerned in the insurrection of the 26th -of September of the previous year; this party returned -to head-quarters on the 26th of February. A company -under Captain James Nugent likewise proceeded to St. -Gerasimo in May 1849 in aid of the civil power, and -to assist in pursuit of banditti; it rejoined the head-quarters -in August. A company under Captain John -Pratt proceeded in May to Scala in aid of the civil -power, and to assist in enforcing the embargo, and -rejoined the head-quarters on the 22d of June.</p> - -<p>A company of the reserve battalion under Captain -Henry J. Coote was detached to Sissi on the 29th of -August in aid of the civil power, and was subsequently -employed in very arduous services under the proclamation -of martial law, which lasted from the 31st of -August, to the 27th of October 1849, and in suppressing -the outbreak in Cephalonia. Privates Taylor and Green -of this company were wounded in a skirmish with the -insurgents. A company under Lieutenant Rickard -Lloyd proceeded in September to Sissi to reinforce the -detachment under Captain Coote, and after serving in -conjunction therewith, returned to head-quarters with -it on the 15th of October. One company under -Captain Nugent proceeded to Faraclata on the 16th of -September, and assisted in the pursuit of the outlawed -rebels; a portion of this detachment, under Ensign -Alfred Macdonald, was employed as a flying column, -and scoured the country in chase of the three outlawed -rebel chiefs for twenty-three days, during the whole of -which time it was subjected to the most fatiguing -marches and labour. The reserve battalion during the -period of martial law from the 31st of August to the -27th of October 1849, which was administered by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[105]</span> -Lieut.-Colonel Trollope, was frequently employed in -pursuit of rebels (parties, varying from forty to a hundred, -being despatched into the country for this purpose) -in disarming turbulent and refractory villages, and in -guarding the town of Argostoli, the men having very -seldom more than one night in bed.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1850.</div> - -<p>In April 1850 it was directed that the regiment -should be reduced to a thousand rank and file; the -reserve battalion at Cephalonia was in consequence -broken up, and consolidated with the first battalion at -Corfu, where the regiment was stationed during this -year.</p> - -<div class="sidenote">1851.</div> - -<p>In March 1851, four companies embarked at Cephalonia -for England for the purpose of forming the depôt, -which was afterwards stationed at the Isle of Wight, -under the command of Lieut.-Colonel Trollope.</p> - -<p>The service companies, under the command of Lieut.-Colonel -Ashmore, embarked at Corfu for the West -Indies on the 21st of March 1851 in the freight ship -“Java,” and arrived at Barbadoes on the 16th of May -following, where they were stationed during the remainder -of the year.</p> - -<p>Major-General the Lord Frederick FitzClarence, -G.C.H., was appointed Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment on the 23d of July 1851, in succession to -General Sir Roger Hale Sheaffe, Bart., deceased.</p> - -<div class="sidenotex">1852.</div> - -<p>In May 1852 the service companies were removed -from Barbadoes to Trinidad.</p> - -<p>The depôt companies proceeded in April 1852 from -Parkhurst to Fort Pembroke Dock.</p> - -<p>On the 31st of December 1852, the date to which -this record has been brought, the service companies -continued to be stationed at Trinidad, and the depôt -companies at Fort Pembroke Dock.<br /><br /></p> - - -<hr class="r10a" /> -<p class="center">1852.</p> -<hr class="r10a" /> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[106]</span></p> -</div> - -<div class="blockquotx"> -<p class="p10"><span class="smcap">Note.</span>—<em>The Compiler of the Regimental Records -feels it his duty to acknowledge the assistance which he -has received in the completion of the History of the</em> -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, <em>and certain other Regiments, from -Mr. Thomas Carter, of the Adjutant-General’s Office, -who, by much labour and research, has endeavoured to -supply the deficiencies in the manuscript narratives transmitted -by Regiments, particularly in the details of their -earlier services</em>.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="p10 chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp75" id="PL_106" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="p2 w100" src="images/i_106.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">THIRTY SIXTH REGIMENT.<br /> -<span class="fs70">For Cannon’s Military Records.</span></div> -</div> - - -<hr class="p10 chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a> This account is different from the version given by some historians; -but there can be no doubt as to its accuracy, for it is founded on the -Report of the Council of General Officers that was subsequently -assembled to investigate the complaint preferred by Lord Charlemont, -upon his being afterwards removed by the Earl of Peterborough. This -document is inserted in the memoir of Lord Charlemont, at <a href="#Page_109">page 109</a>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> While the war was being carried on between Great Britain and -Spain, Charles VI., Emperor of Germany, died on the 20th of October -1740, and a contest arose in consequence of the succession of the Archduchess -Maria Theresa to his hereditary dominions being disputed by the -Electors of Bavaria and Saxony, and also by the Kings of Prussia and -Spain. The King of France, Louis XV., supported the Elector of -Bavaria, while King George II. supported the claims of the Archduchess -Maria Theresa. On the 27th of June 1743, King George II. gained a -victory over the French army at <em>Dettingen</em>, and in the following year, -Great Britain and France, no longer acting as auxiliaries, became principals -in the contest, which is designated the “<em>War of the Austrian -Succession</em>.”</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> The “<em>Pragmatic Sanction</em>” was published by the Emperor of Germany, -Charles VI., on the 17th of April 1713, whereby in case of his -having no male issue, his daughters were to succeed to his hereditary -dominions, in preference to the sons of his late brother, Joseph I.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> List of regiments at the battle of Falkirk:—<em>Dragoons</em>,—Tenth, -Thirteenth, and Fourteenth regiments. <em>Infantry</em>,—First Royals (one -battalion), Third, Fourth, Eighth, Thirteenth, Fourteenth, Twenty-seventh, -Thirty-fourth, <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, Thirty-seventh, Forty-eighth, -and Battereau’s, since disbanded. The Glasgow and Paisley Militia -with the Argyle Highlanders, were in reserve.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a></p> - - -<table class="autotable fs80" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">2nd Batt.</td> -<td class="tdc">Constituted.</td> -<td class="tdl bl" colspan="2">2nd Batt.</td> -<td class="tdc">Constituted.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">3d</td> -<td class="tdc">Foot,</td> -<td class="tdl">the 61st regiment.</td> -<td class="tdl bl">24th</td> -<td class="tdc">Foot,</td> -<td class="tdl">the 69th regiment.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">4th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 62d regiment.</td> -<td class="tdl bl">31st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 70th regiment.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">8th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 63d regiment.</td> -<td class="tdl bl">32d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 71st regiment.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">11th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 64th regiment.</td> -<td class="tdl bl">33d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 72d regiment.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">12th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 65th regiment.</td> -<td class="tdl bl">34th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 73d regiment.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">19th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 66th regiment.</td> -<td class="tdl bl">36th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 74th regiment.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">20th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 67th regiment.</td> -<td class="tdl bl">37th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 75th regiment.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">23d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">the 68th regiment.</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p>The 71st, 72d, 73d, 74th, and 75th regiments were disbanded after -the peace of Fontainebleau in 1763.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> In allusion to the above expression “<em>firmness</em>,” it has been supposed -that the word “<span class="smcap">Firm</span>” was adopted by the regiment; this supposition, -however, does not agree with the statement of Lieut.-Colonel Burne -(see <a href="#Page_129">pages 129</a>, &c.), by which it would appear, that the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -had borne this distinction for many years prior to the capture of -Bangalore. In 1817, the regiment was permitted to revive the word -“<span class="smcap">Firm</span>,” under the authority contained in the letter inserted at <a href="#Page_94">page 94</a>, -from Sir George Nayler, the inspector of regimental colours.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a> Narrative of the Campaign in India in 1792, by Major Dirom, -Deputy Adjutant-General of His Majesty’s forces in India.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a> While the attack was being carried on in the redoubt on the 6th of -February, one of the enemy’s corps advanced with drums beating and -colours flying, the commanding officer of which supposed the British to -be their own Europeans, whose uniform was also red; upon discovering -his mistake, he soon made off, and Lieutenant John Campbell, of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> grenadiers, who had come out of the redoubt wounded, -on seeing the corps break, rushed forward and seized the standards.—<em>Major -Dirom’s Narrative of the Campaign.</em></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a> In 1794, Tippoo received back his sons, and immediately commenced -secret negociations with the French, who were then at war with Great -Britain, in order to renew measures for “utterly destroying the English -in India.” This animosity ended only with the death of the Sultan, -which took place on the 4th of May 1799, while defending Seringapatam -against his former opponents. His body was found amidst heaps of -slain, and was interred in the mausoleum which he had erected over the -tomb of his father, Hyder Ali, a portion of the victorious troops attending -the ceremony.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">[15]</a> On the 16th of October 1835, His Majesty King William IV. was -graciously pleased to authorize the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> to bear on the regimental -colour and appointments the word “<span class="smcap">Hindoostan</span>,” in commemoration -of its distinguished services in the several actions in which it had -been engaged in India from September 1790 to September 1793.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">[16]</a> In June 1806, <em>Buenos Ayres</em> had been captured by the British under -Brigadier-General William Carr Beresford, afterwards General Viscount -Beresford; the place was, however, recovered by the Spaniards in -August following, and the troops became prisoners; in consequence of -these events Lieut.-General Whitelocke proceeded in command of an -expedition for the purpose of re-capturing <em>Buenos Ayres</em>, and the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -became part of his force, as above stated.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">[17]</a> Lieut.-General Sir Harry Burrard landed during the action, but did -not assume the command. Lieut-General Sir Hew Dalrymple landed -on the following day, and took command of the army. The force under -Lieut.-General Sir John Moore was also disembarked during the negotiation -which subsequently took place, making the British army to -amount to thirty-two thousand men.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">[18]</a> Vide <a href="#Page_124">General Orders of the 18th of January</a>, and <a href="#Page_126">1st of February</a>, -1809; also a list of regiments employed under Lieut.-General Sir John -Moore at Corunna, inserted in <a href="#Page_128">pages 124</a> &c. of the <em>Appendix</em>.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">[19]</a> The origin of the word “<span class="smcap">Firm</span>” being borne by the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -has not been ascertained with certainty; but it has been supposed that it -was adopted in consequence of the expression <em>firmness</em> used in the orders -of General the Earl Cornwallis the day after the capture of the important -fortress of Bangalore, the details of which are given at <a href="#Page_53">page 53</a>; -the documents alluded to by Sir George Nayler in the above letter, and -on which the regiment was permitted to revive the word “<span class="smcap">Firm</span>,” are -inserted in the Appendix, <a href="#Page_129">pages 129</a>, &c.; by these it will be perceived -that the word “<span class="smcap">Firm</span>” must have been adopted by the regiment several -years before the capture of <em>Bangalore</em>, which was effected in March 1791.</p> - -</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[107]</span><br /></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak fs120" id="SUCC_OF_COLS">SUCCESSION OF COLONELS</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1 pfs60">OF</p> - -<p class="pfs150 lsp2">THE THIRTY-SIXTH,</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs60">OR THE</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs100">HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT.</p> - - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">William Viscount Charlemont.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 28th June 1701.</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">William Caulfeild</span>, the second Viscount Charlemont, -for his services in the cause of King William III., was rewarded -by a regiment of infantry. His Majesty also made -him Governor and Custos Rotulorum of the counties of -Tyrone and Armagh, and Governor of the fort of Charlemont. -Several regiments of infantry being ordered to be -disbanded in 1697, and his Lordship’s regiment being one -of them, His Majesty, in consideration of his faithful services, -directed the sum of eight shillings per day to be paid him -as half-pay, and on the 28th of June 1701, His Majesty again -appointed him to the command of a newly raised corps, -which is now the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment. On the 25th of -August 1704, his Lordship was promoted to the rank of -Brigadier-General, and in the following year was called -upon to serve in Spain under Charles, Earl of Peterborough. -Lord Charlemont rendered important services at the siege of -Barcelona; and at the attack of Fort Montjuich on the 14th -of September 1705, his Lordship marched into the works, at -the head of his men, and was near the Prince of Hesse -Darmstadt when he received the wound which terminated -mortally. After the action Lord Charlemont, and Lieut.-Colonel -Southwell of the Sixth foot, were presented to the -King of Spain as officers that had performed signal service -on that occasion, for which they received the thanks of that -Sovereign. The taking of this fort paved the way for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[108]</span> -reducing Barcelona, which surrendered on the 9th of October -1705. His Lordship was subsequently removed from the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, by the Earl of Peterborough, and, -in justice to his character and feelings, preferred a complaint -to Her Majesty Queen Anne against his former Commander; -this was referred to a Council of General Officers, who, after -several meetings, at which witnesses were heard on both -sides, made two satisfactory reports to Her Majesty, copies -of which are inserted at the end of this memoir. On the 1st -of January 1707 Queen Anne advanced him to the rank of -Major-General, and he was honoured with the confidence of -Her Majesty, as had been the case with King William III., -both as a Peer, and in his military capacity. In May 1709, -his Lordship was one of the committee appointed to draw -up an address of condolence to Her Majesty on the decease -of Her Royal Consort Prince George of Denmark, and also -to congratulate the Queen on the success of her arms.</p> - -<p>In May 1726, his Lordship was sworn of the Privy -Council to King George I., and after having enjoyed the -peerage upwards of fifty-five years, and being reputed the -oldest nobleman in the Kingdom, he died on the 21st of July -1726, and was buried at Armagh.</p> - -<hr class="r20" /> - -<p>The following are copies of the Reports of the General -Officers concerning the difference between the Earl of Peterborough -and Viscount Charlemont, alluded to in the foregoing -Memoir.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="noindent">“May it please your Majesty,</p> - -<p>“We, the General Officers of the Army, in obedience -to your Majesty’s commands, have examined into the -Memorial of the Lord Viscount Charlemont, complaining of -hardships received from the Earl of Peterborough, in Spain, -in relation to his regiment, from which he alleged he had -been removed upon a pretended order from your Majesty; -and having fully heard what their Lordships had severally -to offer therewith with witnesses, and other testimony, as -were produced on both sides, on due debate and consideration -of the whole, we are humbly of opinion,—</p> - -<p>“That it appears to this Board, that a pretended Order -from the Queen was made use of, to induce the Lord<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[109]</span> -Charlemont to part with his regiment; and that there -have been indirect means used for the doing it.</p> - -<p>“That it likewise appears to the Board, that the Earl of -Peterborough has not done anything irregular to compel -the Lord Charlemont to part with his regiment. All -which is most humbly submitted to your Majesty this 12th -day of February 1707-8.</p> -</div> - -<div class="pad4"> -<table class="autotable" width="80%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad4" colspan="2">“(Signed) Schomberg, President.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">William Stewart.</td> -<td class="tdl">Mohun.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Portmore.</td> -<td class="tdl">Stairs.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Richard Ingoldsby.</td> -<td class="tdl">Richard Temple.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Charles Ross.</td> -<td class="tdl">Thomas Pulteney.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">William Seymour.</td> -<td class="tdl">Barthol. Ogilvy.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Argyle.</td> -<td class="tdl">Thom. Crowther.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Shannon.</td> -<td class="tdl">Kellum.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Francis Palmes.</td> -<td class="tdl">Tatton.”</td> -</tr> -</table> -<br /></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="noindent">“May it please your Majesty,</p> - -<p>“In obedience to your Majesty’s command, referring -to the General Officers of the Army a Petition of the Lord -Viscount Charlemont, praying his conduct at the Fort of -<em>Montjuich</em> may be examined into, as to which he lay under -some reflections; the General Officers have met, and heard -several witnesses produced on that occasion; and do thereupon -humbly report to your Majesty, that they find as -followeth:—</p> - -<p>“That the Lord Charlemont was at the attack of the -Fort of <em>Montjuich</em>, and marched into the works at the -head of his men, and was near the Prince of Hesse when -he was killed; and continued doing his duty during the -heat of the action.</p> - -<p>“That toward the end of the said action, a panic fear -took the troops, to which the Lord Charlemont no way -contributed; but the contrary, his Lordship having endeavoured, -both by himself and other Officers, to put a -stop to the disorder.</p> - -<p>“That when the action was over, after the Lord Charlemont -had been first relieved by Brigadier Gorges, the Earl -of Peterborough took his Lordship and Colonel Southwell, -and presented them to the King of Spain, as Officers that -had done His Majesty signal service in that action; for -which they both received His Majesty’s thanks.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[110]</span></p> - -<p>“That by the disposition of the attack of the breach of -the town of <em>Barcelona</em>, as the same is attested by the Earl -of Peterborough’s secretary, the Lord Charlemont was -commanded, with the First brigade, for that attack.</p> - -<p>“The General Officers do also take leave to observe to -your Majesty, that it does not appear to them, that any -General Officer refused rolling with the Lord Charlemont; -but that they did their duty with him as before. Which is -most humbly submitted to your Majesty, this 24th of -March 1707-8.</p> -</div> - -<div class="pad4"> -<table class="autotable" width="80%" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">“(Signed)</td> -<td class="tdl pad2">Tyrawley, President.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Richard Ingoldsby.</td> -<td class="tdl">Richard Temple.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Thomas Farrington.</td> -<td class="tdl">Sherrington Davenport.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Robert Ecklin.</td> -<td class="tdl">Bartholomew Ogilvy.”</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Stairs.</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -<hr class="r20" /> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Thomas Alnutt.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 10th May 1706.</em></p> - -<p>Upon Viscount Charlemont’s raising the corps which is -now numbered the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, this officer was appointed -to a company in the regiment; and he embarked with it in -the expedition against Cadiz in 1702. Captain Alnutt subsequently -proceeded with the regiment to the West Indies; -and in 1704 returned with it to Ireland. His services are -also connected with the expedition to Spain under the Earl -of Peterborough in 1705, the siege of Barcelona in the same -year, and its gallant and successful defence against King -Philip in 1706. Lieut.-Colonel Alnutt, to which rank he -had been advanced at this period, was appointed Colonel of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on the 10th of May 1706, in -succession to the Viscount Charlemont. At the Battle of -Almanza on the 25th of April 1707, Colonel Alnutt was -wounded and taken prisoner. His decease occurred on the -7th of May 1708.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Archibald, Earl of Ilay</span>,<br /> -afterwards<br /> -<span class="smcap">Duke of Argyle</span>.</p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 23d March 1709.</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Archibald</span>, third Duke of Argyle, was born at Ham, in -Surrey, in June 1682, and resided in England until he was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[111]</span> -about seventeen years of age, when he was sent to the University -of Glasgow. From thence he went to Utrecht, and -made considerable advancement in the study of civil law, -intending to practise in that profession. Upon his father’s -advancement to the Dukedom of Argyle on the 23d of June -1701, his son Archibald embraced a military life, and served -under the Duke of Marlborough.</p> - -<p>In 1705 he was constituted Lord High Treasurer of -Scotland, and in the Parliament of that year, in which his -brother John, who had succeeded his father as Duke of -Argyle two years previously, presided as Lord High Commissioner, -he sat and voted as such upon the Queen’s letter; -he was nominated one of the Commissioners for the Treaty -of Union in 1706, and on the 19th of October of that year -was created by patent, dated at Kensington, Earl and Viscount -of Ilay, Lord Oransay, Dunoon, and Arrase. This -nobleman was one of the sixteen representatives of the -Scottish peerage, chosen by Parliament on the 13th of -February 1707, and was re-chosen at every general election -until his decease, with the single exception of the last -Parliament of Queen Anne’s reign.</p> - -<p>The Earl of Ilay, upon his brother’s resignation, was, on -the 1st of June 1708, sworn and admitted one of the extraordinary -Lords of Session, being, says Fountainhall, “the -best school of law for the nobility to learn that is in Europe.” -On the 23d of March 1709 Her Majesty Queen Anne appointed -the Earl of Ilay to be Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment. The governorship of Dumbarton Castle was also -conferred upon his Lordship.</p> - -<p>Finding that a statesman’s career was more congenial to -his taste than the military profession, he quitted the army -and resigned the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -in 1710. With his accustomed assiduity his Lordship -employed himself in the acquisition of political knowledge. -In 1710 he was appointed Lord Justice General of Scotland, -and was sworn a Privy Councillor in the following year. -Upon the accession of George I. the Earl of Ilay was constituted -Lord Clerk Register; and on the breaking out of -the rebellion in 1715 he again betook himself to arms in -defence of the reigning family. By his prudent conduct -in the Western Highlands he prevented General Gordon<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[112]</span> -at the head of three thousand men, from penetrating into -the country and raising levies. He joined his brother the -Duke of Argyle on the 13th of November 1715, half an -hour before the battle of Sheriffmuir, where he was wounded.</p> - -<p>In 1725 this nobleman received the office of Keeper of -the Privy Seal, and in December 1733 his Lordship was -appointed Keeper of the Great Seal. Upon the decease -of his brother, in 1743, the Earl of Ilay became third Duke -of Argyle, and Hereditary Justiciary of Argyleshire and the -Western Islands. After the suppression of the rebellion in -1746, he carried into effect the judicious plan of employing -the Highlanders in the Royal army, which had been suggested -by the Right Honourable William Pitt, afterwards -the Earl of Chatham.</p> - -<p>The Duke of Argyle continued at the head of affairs in -Scotland, in full possession of his mental faculties, until his -death, which happened in London, without a moment’s pain, -as he was sitting in his chair at dinner, on the 15th of April -1761, in the seventy-ninth year of his age. On this nobleman’s -decease the title of Earl of Ilay became extinct; his -other titles and estates in Scotland descended to his cousin, -Lieut.-General John Campbell of Mamore, Colonel of the -Second dragoons, or Scots Greys.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Henry Desaulnais.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 23d October 1710.</em></p> - -<p>Upon the resignation of Colonel the Earl of Ilay, Lieut.-Colonel -Henry Desaulnais (afterwards spelt Desney) was -promoted from the Coldstream guards to the Colonelcy of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on the 23d of October 1710. -In the following year he served with his regiment in the -expedition against Quebec, and on the 25th of December -1725 this officer was appointed Colonel of the Twenty-ninth -regiment. He died on the 21st of November 1731.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">William Egerton.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 11th July 1715.</em></p> - -<p>This officer served with reputation in the wars of King -William III. and of Queen Anne. He was promoted to the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[113]</span> -rank of Colonel in November 1711, appointed Colonel of -the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on the 11th of July 1715, and -on the 6th of July 1719 was removed to the Twentieth -regiment, which corps he commanded until his decease on -the 15th of July 1732.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Sir Charles Hotham, Bart.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 7th July 1719.</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Charles Hotham</span>, eldest son of the Reverend Charles -Hotham, rector of Wigan, succeeded to the baronetcy on the -decease of his uncle in 1691. He served with distinction -in the wars of King William III., and also under the great -Duke of Marlborough in the reign of Queen Anne. In -1705 he obtained the colonelcy of a regiment of infantry, -with which he proceeded to Spain in 1706, and was in -garrison at Alicant when the unfortunate battle of Almanza -was fought. Sir Charles Hotham served with reputation -during the remainder of the war; but his regiment, having -suffered severely in the defence of several fortified towns, -was disbanded in Catalonia in 1708. He was appointed -Brigadier-General on the 1st of January 1710, and shortly -after the accession of King George I. he was commissioned -to raise a regiment of infantry, which, after the suppression -of the rebellion of the Earl of Mar in 1716, was sent to -Ireland, and disbanded in the following year. Sir Charles -Hotham was afterwards appointed Colonel of a newly raised -regiment of dragoons, which was disbanded in November -1718.</p> - -<p>On the 7th of July 1719, the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment was conferred on Sir Charles Hotham; he -was removed to the Eighth or King’s regiment of foot in -December 1720, and in April following to the Royal dragoons. -His decease occurred on the 8th of January 1723.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">John Pocock.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 2d December 1720.</em></p> - -<p>This officer obtained a commission in a regiment of -infantry in June 1695; and having signalized himself in -the wars of Queen Anne, he was promoted to the rank of -Colonel in the army in 1707. In 1710, he succeeded<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[114]</span> -William Lord Strathnaver in the colonelcy of a regiment of -infantry, with which he served in Flanders under the celebrated -Duke of Marlborough, and afterwards under the -Duke of Ormond. At the peace of Utrecht his regiment -was disbanded; and in 1715 he was commissioned to raise -a regiment of foot for the service of King George I. After -the suppression of the rebellion of the Earl of Mar, this -regiment was sent to Ireland, where it was disbanded in -1718; and on the 2d of December 1720, he was appointed -to the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, from which -he was removed in April 1721 to the Eighth or King’s -regiment. On the expectation that Great Britain would -become involved in a continental war, in 1727, he was promoted -to the rank of Brigadier-General. He died in April -1732, at his house in Leicester Fields, London.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Charles Lenoe.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 21st April 1721.</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Charles Lenoe</span> entered the army in the reign of Queen -Anne, his first commission bearing date the 4th of December -1704; he served under the Duke of Marlborough, and on -the 21st of April 1721, Lieut.-Colonel Lenoe was promoted -from the Coldstream guards to be Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment, from which he was removed to the Eighth -or King’s regiment on the 8th of May 1732, the colonelcy -of which he retained until his decease in December 1738.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">John Moyle.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 14th May 1732.</em></p> - -<p>This officer entered the army in the reign of Queen Anne, -and served with reputation under the celebrated John Duke -of Marlborough; he rose to the lieut.-colonelcy of a newly -raised regiment of infantry, and in 1708 was promoted to -the rank of Colonel in the army. At the peace of Utrecht -in 1713, his regiment was disbanded. Colonel Moyle was -advanced to the rank of Brigadier-General on the 13th of -March 1727. On the 14th of May 1732, King George II. -conferred the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on -Brigadier-General Moyle, who was promoted to the rank of -Major-General on the 5th of November 1735. In June<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[115]</span> -1737, he was removed to the Twenty-second regiment. -Major-General Moyle died on the 3d of November 1738.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Humphrey Bland.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 27th June 1737.</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Humphrey Bland</span> served in several campaigns on the -continent under the famous John Duke of Marlborough, as -a Lieutenant and Captain of horse. He afterwards served -as Lieut.-Colonel in Spain, and on the 27th of July 1710 -was wounded at the battle of Almanara. In 1715, when a -number of new corps were raised, King George I. appointed -him Lieut.-Colonel of the Eleventh dragoons, and he was -instrumental with his regiment in suppressing the rebellion -which broke out in Scotland towards the end of that year; -he was afterwards appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the Second -horse, now First Dragoon guards, and having distinguished -himself as an efficient and loyal officer, he was on the 27th -of June 1737, promoted to the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment, from which he was removed, in 1741, to -the Thirteenth dragoons, and two years afterwards to the -Third or King’s Own dragoons. He had his horse shot -under him at the battle of Dettingen on the 27th of June -1743; on the 30th of March 1745, he was promoted to the -rank of Major-General; he displayed great gallantry at the -battle of Fontenoy on the 11th of May following, and highly -distinguished himself in the battle of Culloden on the 16th -of April 1746; he was advanced to the rank of Lieut.-General -on the 12th of September 1747. In July 1752 he -was removed to the First Dragoon guards, the colonelcy of -which regiment he retained until his decease in 1763.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">James Fleming.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 9th January 1741.</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Lieut.-Colonel James Fleming</span> was promoted from the -Seventh Royal fusiliers to the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment on the 9th of January 1741. He was advanced -to the rank of Brigadier-General in June 1745, and was -present in the action at Falkirk on the 17th of January -1746, and also at the battle of Culloden on the 16th of April -following. He was promoted to the rank of Major-General -on the 2d of September 1747. He died in March 1751.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[116]</span></p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Lord Robert Manners.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 13th March 1751.</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Lord Robert Manners</span>, son of John, second Duke of -Rutland, choosing a military life, purchased an ensigncy in -the Coldstream guards, on the 26th of July 1735; was -appointed Lieutenant in May 1740, and Captain and Lieut.-Colonel -in the First Foot guards on the 22nd of April 1742. -In December 1747, he was promoted to the rank of Colonel -and appointed Aide-de-camp to King George II.; on the 13th -of March 1751 his Lordship was appointed by His Majesty to -the colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment. The rank of -Major-General was conferred upon Lord Robert Manners on -the 7th of February 1757, and his Lordship was advanced to -the rank of Lieutenant-General on the 7th of April 1759; in -1765 he was removed to the Third Dragoon guards, and was -promoted to the rank of General on the 25th of May 1772. -His decease occurred on the 31st of May 1782.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Sir Richard Pierson, K.B.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 11th September 1765.</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Richard Pierson</span> was for many years an officer in the -First Foot guards, in which regiment he was appointed -Major, with the rank of Colonel in the army, on the 21st of -July 1760. On the 10th of July 1762, he was promoted to -the rank of Major-General, and on the 5th of September -1764 he was appointed Colonel of the Sixty-third regiment, -from which he was removed on the 11th of September 1765 -to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment. In 1772 he was promoted -to the rank of Lieut.-General, and was also honoured with -the dignity of a Knight of the Bath; and on the 27th of -November 1778, Sir Richard Pierson was removed to the -Thirteenth dragoons. He was taken suddenly ill on his -return from the theatre on the night of the 12th of February -1781, and died before the following morning.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">The Honourable Henry St. John.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 27th November 1778.</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">The Honourable Henry St. John</span>, brother of Viscount -Bolingbroke, entered the army as Ensign in the Coldstream -regiment of Foot guards, his commission being dated 31st of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[117]</span> -December 1754, from which he was promoted on the 12th -of January 1758 to the rank of Captain in the Eighteenth, -Royal Irish regiment, then stationed in Ireland. Captain -the Honourable Henry St. John was advanced to the rank -of Major in the Ninety-first regiment on the 12th of January -1760, in which he was promoted Lieut.-Colonel on the 13th -of February 1762, and on the corps being disbanded at the -Peace of 1763 he was placed on half pay. On the 9th of -November 1767, Lieut.-Colonel the Honourable Henry St. -John was appointed to the Sixty-seventh regiment then in -garrison at Minorca. He received the brevet rank of -Colonel on the 11th of January 1776, and was appointed -by His Majesty King George III. to be Colonel of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on the 27th of November 1778.</p> - -<p>Colonel the Honourable Henry St. John was advanced to -the rank of Major-General on the 19th of February 1779, to -that of Lieut.-General on the 28th of September 1787, and -to that of General on the 16th of January 1797. His decease -occurred in April 1818, at which period he retained the -colonelcy of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, which he had held -for upwards of thirty-nine years.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Sir George Don, G.C.B. and G.C.H.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 4th April 1818.</em></p> - -<p>This officer entered the army in 1770, as Ensign in the -Fifty-first foot; in 1784 he was promoted Major of the Fifty-ninth -regiment, and in April 1789 was appointed Lieut.-Colonel -of the same corps. He was advanced to the rank of -Colonel in 1795, and was appointed Aide-de-camp to His -Majesty King George III. in 1797.</p> - -<p>In 1798 Colonel Don was promoted to the rank of Major-General; -in the succeeding year he was appointed Colonel -of the Seventh West India regiment (afterwards disbanded), -and was removed to the Ninety-sixth regiment in 1805. -He was also promoted to the rank of Lieut.-General, and -proceeded with the expedition to Hanover in the same year. -In 1814 he was promoted to the rank of General, and -appointed Lieutenant-Governor of Gibraltar. On the 24th -of January 1819, the Ninety-fifth (formerly Ninety-sixth) -regiment was disbanded, previously to which he was, on -the 4th of April 1818, removed therefrom to the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[118]</span></span> -regiment. General Don was nominated a Knight -Grand Cross of the Order of the Bath on the 20th of May -1820, and on the 21st of December 1829 was appointed -Colonel of the Third foot or the Buffs. He was appointed -Governor of Scarborough Castle in 1831, and died at -Gibraltar on the 1st of January 1832.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Sir Roger Hale Sheaffe, Bart.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 21st December 1829.</em></p> - -<p>This officer commenced his military career as ensign in the -Fifth fusiliers, his commission being dated 1st of May 1778, -in which regiment he rose to the rank of lieutenant on the -27th of December 1780. Lieutenant Sheaffe served in Ireland -from January 1781 to May 1787, and in Canada from -July following to September 1797. In 1794 he was employed -under the orders of Lord Dorchester, and with -instructions from Lieut.-Governor Simcoe, on a public -mission to protest against certain settlements made by the -Americans on the south shore of Lake Ontario. On the -5th of May 1795, he was promoted to the rank of Captain -in the Fifth fusiliers, and on the 13th of December 1797 -was promoted Major in the Eighty-first regiment, and was -advanced to the rank of Lieut.-Colonel of the Forty-ninth -regiment on the 22d of March 1798.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Sheaffe served in Holland from August to -November 1799; in the Baltic from March to July 1801; -and in Canada from September 1802 to October 1811. On -the 25th of April 1808, he received the brevet rank of -Colonel, and on the 4th of June 1811 was advanced to the -rank of Major-General. He again served in Canada from -the 29th of July 1812 to November 1813. The Americans -having invaded Upper Canada at Queenstown on the 13th -of October 1812, and General Brock, commanding in the -province, having fallen in a gallant effort with an independent -force to oppose them, Major-General Sheaffe, on whom -the command devolved, assembled some regular troops and -militia, with a few Indians, and the same day attacked -them in a woody height, which they occupied above the -town, and completely defeated them, though far exceeding -his own followers in number, their Commander delivering -his sword, and surrendering his surviving troops on the -field of battle.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[119]</span></p> - -<p>In acknowledgment of this important service, Major-General -Sheaffe was created a Baronet by patent, dated -16th January 1813. Sir Roger Sheaffe defended the town -of York (now called Toronto), in Upper Canada, on the -27th of April 1813, when it was attacked by the Americans, -whose loss exceeded the number of those opposed to them. -He continued to command in the Upper Province, and to -administer its government, until June 1813; on quitting -it he received, from the resident members of the Executive -Council, an address expressing their sense of “that display -of candour, justice, and impartiality which had marked his -administration, and the urbanity and confidence of his -official intercourse.” They further acknowledged their -conviction that they owed the salvation of the whole province -to his military talents on the memorable day when -he succeeded to the command. He was appointed to the -Staff of Great Britain on the 25th of March 1814; but -the appointment was recalled and deferred, in consequence -of the change of affairs in Europe.</p> - -<p>Major-General Sir Roger Sheaffe was promoted to the -rank of Lieut.-General on the 19th of July 1821, and on -the 21st of December 1829 was appointed by His Majesty -King George IV. to be Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment. -He was advanced to the rank of General on the -28th of June 1838. General Sir Roger Hale Sheaffe, Bart., -died at Edinburgh, aged eighty-eight years, on the 17th of -July 1851.</p> - - -<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Lord Frederick FitzClarence, G.C.H.</span></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Appointed 23d July 1851.</em></p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[120]</span><br /> - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[121]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs120" id="APPX">APPENDIX.</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p class="negin1"><em>Copy of the General Orders issued by the Commander-in-Chief -of Madras upon the</em> <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> <em>regiment being -ordered to return to Great Britain</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquotz"> - -<p class="center">“<span class="smcap">General Orders.</span></p> - -<p class="right"> -<em><span class="padr2">“Head-Quarters,</span><br /> -“Choultry Plain, 24th September 1798.</em></p> - -<p>“In taking leave of Lieut.-Colonel Burne, the officers, -and men of His Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, the -Commander-in-Chief cannot refrain from expressing his -sincere regret at losing from under his command a corps -so eminently distinguished for important services in the -field, and for discipline, order, and regularity, in every -situation. Of a regiment whose merits are so well known, -it is unnecessary to say much: their gallant exertions -will receive their best reward in the applause and gratitude -of their country.</p> - -<p>“The Commander-in-Chief cannot more strongly evince -his high opinion of this corps than by exhorting the men, -wherever their King and Country may hereafter require -their services, to make it their first care to preserve -unblemished the name and reputation they have acquired -in the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr2">(Signed) “<span class="smcap">Keith Young</span>,</span><br /> -“<em>Acting Deputy Adjutant General</em>.”</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p class="negin1"><em>Copy of an Order issued by the Governor in Council upon -the</em> <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> <em>regiment quitting Madras for Great -Britain</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="right">“<em>Madras, 14th October 1798.</em></p> - -<p>“The remainder of His Majesty’s <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -is to embark from the North Glacis at six o’clock<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>[122]</span> -to-morrow morning for Europe, in the ships under despatch, -according to the distribution they have received -from the Deputy Adjutant General.</p> - -<p>“The occasion cannot fail to recall the memory of those -glorious and important services which have been rendered -by this gallant corps to the British Empire in India; -services for which the Right Honorable the President in -Council offers the warmest thanks of this Government -to Lieut.-Colonel Burne, the officers, and men of the -regiment.</p> - -<p>“The Governor in Council, impressed with a just sense -of the discipline and hardiness of the men, of the experience -and gallantry of the officers, cannot but feel -sincere regret at the loss which the army under this -Government is about to sustain in the departure of this -efficient corps.”</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p class="negin1"><em>Copy of a Letter from Lieut.-General the Honorable Sir -Arthur Wellesley, K.B. to Viscount Castlereagh, Secretary -of State.</em></p> - -<p class="negin1">Contained in Vol. iv., page 100, “of the Despatches of -Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington.” Compiled by -Colonel Gurwood.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="right">“<em>Vimiera, 22d August 1808.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">“<span class="smcap">My dear Lord</span>,</p> - -<p>“After I wrote to you yesterday morning we were -attacked by the whole of the French army, Sir Harry -Burrard being still on board ship, and I gained a complete -victory. It was impossible for troops to behave -better than our’s did: we only wanted a few hundred more -cavalry to annihilate the French army.</p> - -<p>“I have sent my Report upon this action to Sir Harry -Burrard, who will send it home. You will see in it that -I have mentioned Colonel Burne of the 36th regiment -in a very particular manner, and I assure you that there -is nothing that will give me so much satisfaction as to -learn that something has been done for this old and -meritorious soldier.</p> - -<p>“<em>The</em> <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> <em>regiment is an example to the army.</em></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[123]</span></p> - -<p>“Sir Harry did not land till late in the day in the midst -of the attack, and he desired me to continue my own -operations; and, as far as I am personally concerned in -the action, I was amply rewarded for any disappointment -I might have felt in not having had an opportunity of -bringing the service to a close, by the satisfaction expressed -by the army that the second and more important -victory had been gained by their old General.</p> - -<p>“I have also the pleasure to add, that it has more effect -than all the argument I could use to induce the General -to move on, and I believe he will march to-morrow. -Indeed, if he does not, we shall be poisoned here by the -stench of the dead and wounded, or we shall starve, everything -in the neighbourhood being already eaten up.</p> - -<p>“From the number of dead Frenchmen about the ground, -and the number of prisoners and wounded, I should think -their loss could not be far short of 3,000 men. The force -which attacked us was very respectable, and probably not -short of 14,000 men, including 1,300 dragoons and -artillery, and 300 <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">chasseurs à cheval</span>.</p> - -<p>“Sir Hew Dalrymple arrived last night, and will land -this morning.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr4">“Believe me, &c.</span><br /> -(Signed) “<span class="smcap">Arthur Wellesley</span>.”</p> - -<p class="noindent">“The Viscount Castlereagh,<br /> -<span class="pad2">&c.</span> <span class="pad4">&c.”</span></p> -</div> - - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>[124]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquotz"> - -<p class="center">“<span class="smcap">General Orders.</span></p> - -<p class="right">“<em>His Majesty’s Ship, “Audacious,”<br /> -<span class="padr4">“18th January 1809.</span></em></p> - -<p>“The irreparable loss that has been sustained by the fall -of the Commander of the Forces (Lieut.-General Sir -John Moore), and the severe wound which has removed -Lieut.-General Sir David Baird from his station, render it -the duty of Lieut.-General Hope to congratulate the army -upon the successful result of the action of the 16th instant.</p> - -<p>“On no occasion has the undaunted valour of British -troops ever been more manifest. At the termination of a -severe and harassing march, rendered necessary by the -superiority which the enemy had acquired, and which had -materially impaired the efficiency of the troops, many -disadvantages were to be encountered.</p> - -<p>“These have all been surmounted by the conduct of the -troops themselves; and the enemy has been taught, that -whatever advantages of position or of numbers he may -employ, there is inherent in the British officers and -soldiers a bravery that knows not how to yield, that no -circumstances can appal, and that will ensure victory when -it is to be obtained by the exertion of any human means.</p> - -<p>“The Lieut.-General has the greatest satisfaction in distinguishing -such meritorious services as came within his -observation, or have been brought to his knowledge.</p> - -<p>“His acknowledgments are, in a peculiar manner, due to -Lieut.-General Lord William Bentinck, and the brigade -under his command, consisting of the fourth, forty-second, -and fiftieth regiments, and which sustained the weight of -the attack.</p> - -<p>“Major-General Manningham, with his brigade, consisting -of the Royals, the twenty-sixth and eighty-first regiments, -and Major-General Warde, with the brigade of -Guards, will also be pleased to accept his best thanks for -their steady and gallant conduct during the action.</p> - -<p>“To Major-General Paget, who, by a judicious movement -of the reserve, effectually contributed to check the progress -of the enemy on the right; and to the first battalion of -the fifty-second and ninety-fifth regiments, which were -thereby engaged, the greatest praise is justly due.</p> - -<p>“That part of Major-General Leith’s brigade which was -engaged, consisting of the fifty-ninth regiment, under the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[125]</span> -conduct of the Major-General, also claims marked approbation.</p> - -<p>“The enemy not having rendered the attack on the left -a serious one, did not afford to the troops stationed in that -quarter an opportunity of displaying that gallantry which -must have made him repent the attempt.</p> - -<p>“The piquets and advanced posts, however, of the brigades -under the command of Major-Generals Hill and -Leith, and Colonel Catlin Craufurd, conducted themselves -with determined resolution, and were ably supported by -the officers commanding these brigades, and by the troops -of which they were composed.</p> - -<p>“It is peculiarly incumbent upon the Lieut.-General -to notice the vigorous attack made by the second battalion -of the fourteenth regiment under Lieut.-Colonel Nicolls, -which drove the enemy out of the village, of the left of -which he had possessed himself.</p> - -<p>“The exertions of Lieut.-Colonel Murray, Quartermaster-General, -and of the other officers of the General Staff, -during the action, were unremitted, and deserve every -degree of approbation.</p> - -<p>“The illness of Brigadier-General Clinton, Adjutant-General, -unfortunately deprived the army of the benefit -of his services.</p> - -<p>“The Lieut.-General hopes the loss in point of numbers -is not so considerable as might have been expected; -he laments, however, the fall of the gallant soldiers and -valuable officers who have suffered.</p> - -<p>“The Lieut-General knows that it is impossible, in any -language he can use, to enhance the esteem, or diminish -the regret, that the army feels with him for its late Commander. -His career has been unfortunately too limited -for his country, but has been sufficient for his own fame. -Beloved by the army, honored by his Sovereign, and -respected by his country, he has terminated a life devoted -to her service by a glorious death,—leaving his name as a -memorial, an example, and an incitement to those who -shall follow him in the path of honor, and it is from his -country alone that his memory can receive the tribute -which is its due.</p> - -<p class="right">(Signed) “<span class="smcap">John Hope</span>, Lieut.-General.”</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[126]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquotz"> - -<p class="center">“<span class="smcap">General Orders.</span></p> - -<p class="right">“<em>Horse Guards, 1st February 1809.</em></p> - -<p>“The benefits derived to an army from the example of a -distinguished Commander do not terminate at his death; -his virtues live in the recollection of his associates, and -his fame remains the strongest incentive to great and -glorious actions.</p> - -<p>“In this view the Commander-in-Chief, amidst the deep -and universal regret which the death of Lieut.-General -Sir John Moore has occasioned, <ins class="corr" id="tn-126" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'recals to the troops'"> -recalls to the troops</ins> the -military career of that illustrious officer for their instruction -and imitation.</p> - -<p>“Sir John Moore from his youth embraced the profession -with the feelings and sentiments of a soldier; he -felt that a perfect knowledge and an exact performance -of the humble but important duties of a subaltern officer -are the best foundations for subsequent military fame, -and his ardent mind, while it looked forward to those -brilliant achievements for which it was formed, applied -itself with energy and exemplary assiduity to the duties -of that station.</p> - -<p>“In the school of regimental duty he obtained that -correct knowledge of his profession so essential to the -proper direction of the gallant spirit of the soldier, and -he was enabled to establish a characteristic order and -regularity of conduct, because the troops found in their -leader a striking example of the discipline which he enforced -on others.</p> - -<p>“Having risen to command, he signalised his name in -the West Indies, in Holland, and in Egypt. The unremitting -attention with which he devoted himself to the -duties of every branch of his profession obtained him -the confidence of Sir Ralph Abercromby, and he became -the companion in arms of that illustrious officer, who -fell at the head of his victorious troops in an action -which maintained our national superiority over the arms -of France.</p> - -<p>“Thus Sir John Moore at an early period obtained, -with general approbation, that conspicuous station in -which he gloriously terminated his useful and honorable -life.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[127]</span></p> - -<p>“In a military character obtained amidst the dangers of -climate, the privations incident to service, and the sufferings -of repeated wounds, it is difficult to select any one -point as a preferable subject for praise; it exhibits, however, -one feature so particularly characteristic of the man, -and so important to the best interests of the service, that -the Commander-in-Chief is pleased to mark it with his -peculiar approbation—</p> - -<p>“<span class="smcap">The life of SIR JOHN MOORE was spent among -the troops.</span></p> - -<p>“During the season of repose his time was devoted to -the care and instruction of the officer and soldier; in war -he courted service in every quarter of the globe. Regardless -of personal consideration, he esteemed that to which -his country called him <em>the post of honor</em>, and by his -undaunted spirit and unconquerable perseverance he -pointed the way to victory.</p> - -<p>“His country, the object of his latest solicitude, will -rear a monument to his lamented memory, and the Commander-in-Chief -feels he is paying the best tribute to -his fame by thus holding him forth as an <span class="allsmcap">EXAMPLE</span> to the -<span class="allsmcap">ARMY</span>.</p> - -<p>“By order of His Royal Highness the Commander-in-Chief,</p> - -<p class="right">“<span class="smcap">Harry Calvert</span>, <em>Adjutant-General</em>.”</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>[128]</span><br /></p> - -<p>The following regiments composed the army under Lieut.-General -Sir John Moore at Corunna on the 16th of January -1809:—</p> - -<table class="p2 autotable fs90" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><em>Corps.</em></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><em>Commanding Officers.</em></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2" colspan="2">7th Light Dragoons</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel</td> -<td class="tdl">Vivian.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">10th ”</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Leigh.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">15th ”</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Grant.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">18th ”</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Jones.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2" colspan="3">3d <span class="pad1h">”</span> (King’s Germ. Leg.)</td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Major Burgwesel.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="3">Artillery</td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Colonel Harding.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="3">Engineers</td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Major Fletcher.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="3">Waggon Train Detachment</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel</td> -<td class="tdl">Langley.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2">1st Foot Guards,</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdl">Battalion</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Cocks.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">3d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Wheatley.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2">1st Foot</td> -<td class="tdl">3d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Major Muller.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2">2d ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel</td> -<td class="tdl">Iremonger.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2">4th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Wynch.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2">5th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Mackenzie.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2">6th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Major Gordon.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl pad2">9th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel</td> -<td class="tdl">Cameron.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">14th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">2d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Nicolls.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">20th ”</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Ross.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">23d ”</td> -<td class="tdl">2d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Wyatt.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">26th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Maxwell.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">28th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Belson.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">32d ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Hinde.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">36th Foot</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Burne.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">38th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Hon. Charles Grenville</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">42d ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Stirling.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">43d ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Gifford.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">43d ”</td> -<td class="tdl">2d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Hull.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">50th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Major Charles Napier.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">51st ”</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel</td> -<td class="tdl">Darling.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">52d ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Barclay.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">52d ”</td> -<td class="tdl">2d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">John Ross.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">59th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">2d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Fane.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">60th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">2d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Codd.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">60th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">5th</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Major Davy.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">71st ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel</td> -<td class="tdl">Pack.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">76th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Symes.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">79th ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Cameron.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">81st ”</td> -<td class="tdl">2d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Major Williams.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">82d ”</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2"> ” M‘Donald.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">91st ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2"> ” Douglas.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">92d ”</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Lieut.-Colonel</td> -<td class="tdl">Alexander Napier.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">95th (Rifle Reg.)</td> -<td class="tdl">1st</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Beckwith.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">2d</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Wade.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="3">Staff Corps Detachment</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Nicolay.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="3">1st Light Batt. King’s German Legion.</td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Leonhart.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">2d <span class="pad3">”</span></td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc">”</td> -<td class="tdl">Halkett.</td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129"></a>[129]</span><br /></p> - -<p class="negin1"><em>Documents relating to the word</em> “<span class="smcap">Firm</span>,” <em>borne by the</em> <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -<em>regiment, alluded to in Sir George Nayler’s letter, -dated 6th of January 1817, inserted at <a href="#Page_94">page 94</a></em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquotz"> - -<p class="right">“<em>Monte Video, 30th July 1807.</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">“<span class="smcap">Sir</span>,</p> - -<p>“I do myself the honour of acknowledging the -receipt of your letter dated the 9th of May last, and now -transmit a sketch of the regimental colours of the first battalion -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, as represented in -the accompanying paper, marked D and E.; at present -there are no camp colours with the 36th, they having been -destroyed by fire when the regimental store was burned -at Battle barracks, a few days before the regiment embarked -for foreign service.</p> - -<p>“I likewise do myself the honour of sending a sketch -from the regimental seal, and beg to be informed by -you if we have not a right to the word ‘Firm’ embroidered -on the colours as represented in that sketch. How -long the seal has been in the regiment I cannot pretend -to say, only it is the same seal that has been made use of -since I came into the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, which will be <em>thirty-four -years</em> the month after next. Should there be any -office where the devices of different regiments are recorded, -I should imagine it would be a matter easily ascertained.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr6">“I have, &c.</span><br /> -<span class="padr2">(Signed) “<span class="smcap">Robert Burne</span>,</span><br /> -<em>“Lieut.-Colonel, Commanding 1st Battalion,</em><br /> -<em><span class="padr4">“36th Regiment.”</span></em></p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>George Nayler, Esq., York Herald,</em><br /> - <em>&c.</em> <em>&c.</em> <em>&c.</em></p> -</div> - - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<div class="blockquotz"> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr2">“<em>Treasury Chambers</em>,</span><br /> -“<em>24th April 1809</em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent">“<span class="smcap">Dear Sir</span>,</p> - -<p>“I am desired by my brother of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment to make application to you for a drawing -(furnished you some time past by Colonel Burne) of a -regimental seal, for the purpose of registering the bearings -on the colours, and having the word ‘<span class="smcap">Firm</span>’ inserted.</p> - -<p>“The drawing is now wanted by the regiment, and I have -to beg that you will send me the same to give to my brother, -who will be in town in the course of the present week.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr6">“I am, &c.</span><br /> -(Signed) “<span class="smcap">Joseph Vernon</span>.”</p> -</div> - -<hr class="r15" /> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130"></a>[130]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquotz"> - -<p>“Mr. Vernon presents his compliments to Mr. Nayler, -and requests to be informed if the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -of foot is not entitled to have the word ‘<span class="smcap">Firm</span>’ emblazoned -in the regimental colours, that word appearing on -the regimental seal, a drawing of which Colonel Burne -furnished the Heralds’ Office, and which, to his knowledge, -had been in the regiment thirty-six years, and -most probably many years previous thereto. The -return of the regiment, about the year 1772, from the -West Indies, with their colours in a very shattered state, -and the almost entire change of officers, most probably -occasioned the omission, and which from that time has -been continued. Colonel Burne is very anxious to ascertain -the point of being at liberty to have it inscribed in the -colours, fully confident that, unless the regiment had -previously obtained it, and by authority held it, it never -could have been engraved upon their seal.”</p> - -<p class="negin2">“<em>Treasury Chambers,<br /> -3rd July 1809.</em>”</p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquotz"> - -<p>“Captain Vernon presents his compliments to Mr. Nayler, -and will be much obliged by his enclosing him the -certificate for Colonel Burne’s signature, in order that -he may forward it to the regiment before he leaves -town. Captain Vernon begs to return Mr. Nayler his -best thanks for the very early attention he gave to the -object of the Colonel’s wishes in the insertion of the -motto which Captain V. had the pleasure of seeing on -calling at Mr. Nayler’s office on Wednesday last.”</p> - -<p class="negin2">“<em>52, Charlotte Street, Portland Place,<br /> -17th March 1810.</em>”</p> -</div> - - -<div class="p1 blockquotz"> - -<p class="right"> -“<em>52, Charlotte Street, Portland Place</em>,<br /> -<span class="padr4">“<em>21st March 1810</em>.</span></p> - -<p class="noindent">“<span class="smcap">Dear Sir</span>,</p> - -<p>“I was favoured with your note and the enclosure -last night, but in one part, as it does not exactly meet the -facts, I have taken the liberty of enclosing you a certificate, -which, from the conversation I have had with the -Colonel, I think will. It is not in the power of the -Colonel to certify that they positively have borne the -word ‘<span class="smcap">Firm</span>’ on the colours; but he has every reason to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131"></a>[131]</span> -believe so, as the bearings of the colours are usually on -the regimental seals of regiments. The Colonel has been -in the regiment thirty-seven years, and the oldest officer -by very many years now remaining in it. During his -time the regiment must have had three pairs of regimental -colours;—the pair when the regiment returned -from the West Indies, I presume, now entirely worn out -and destroyed; the pair on the regiment’s return from -the East Indies was, from the same cause, burned at -Winchester; and the present pair of colours consists -of as many rags as might form the size of a silk handkerchief, -but not a piece that is whole six inches square. -These rags are tied together round the staff. Therefore, -concluding that the former colours were before disposed -of, at least in as bad a state as those, it would become -impossible to say what bearings or mottoes might have -been upon the pair when Colonel Burne joined, which -was on their return from the West Indies, to which is -to be added the great mortality and change among -officers who served at that time in those climates. I -should have had the pleasure of waiting upon you this -day upon the subject, but as I leave town to-morrow I am -compelled to confine my business to writing. May I, -therefore, beg the additional favour (should the certificate -meet your approbation, or any other form that may accord -with the fact stated) that you will enclose it to my brother, -who will forward it to me? I feel extremely anxious to -get the business completed as soon as possible, the regiment -being again down for service, &c., which I trust, in -your goodness, will plead as my apology for intruding so -much upon your time.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr6">“I am, &c.</span><br /> -(Signed) “<span class="smcap">Henry Vernon</span>.”</p> - -<p class="noindent">“<em>G. Nayler, Esq.</em>”</p> -</div> - - -<div class="p1 blockquotz"> - -<p>“Captain Vernon presents his compliments to Mr. Nayler, -and with many thanks encloses him the certificate signed -by Colonel Burne. Should there be any expenses incidental -to Mr. Nayler’s office in this business, he requests -to be favoured with them, as the Colonel, as well as himself, -are unacquainted with these matters.”</p> - -<p class="noindent">“<em>Battle, Sussex, 5th April 1810.</em>”</p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132"></a>[132]</span></p> - - -<div class="blockquotz"> - -<p>“I Robert Burne, Lieut.-Colonel of the first battalion -of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, a Colonel in the army, and -Governor of His Majesty’s garrison of Carlisle, do hereby -certify and declare, that during the space of <em>thirty-seven -years</em> to my own positive knowledge, and how long -previous thereto I cannot set forth, the said regiment has -used on its regimental seal the word ‘<span class="smcap">Firm</span>;’ and that I -verily believe, by reason thereof, the said regiment to be -entitled to bear the same upon its colours, and that the -said word may have lapsed and been forgotten by the -frequent change of officers and the mutilated or almost -destroyed state in which the colours of the regiment have -been on their return from service, and that I am, therefore, -extremely anxious that the said word ‘<span class="smcap">Firm</span>’ should be -inscribed in the painting of the colours of the aforesaid -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, now preparing, by His Majesty’s -command, under the inspection of George Nayler, Esquire, -York Herald, and Inspector of Regimental Colours. In -witness whereof I have hereunto subscribed my name, -and affixed the seal of the said regiment, at Battle, -Sussex, this fifth day of April one thousand eight hundred -and ten.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="padr6">(Signed) <span class="smcap">Robt. Burne</span>,</span><br /> -<em>Lieut.-Col. Commanding 1st Battn.<br /> -<span class="padr4">36th Regt., and Colonel</span></em>.</p> - -<p class="noindent">“Signed and sealed in the presence of</p> - -<p class="pad8 negin2"> -“<span class="smcap">A. Mackenzie</span>,<br /> -<em>Major 36th Regt.</em>,</p> -<p class="pad8 negin2"> -“<span class="smcap">Hy. Vernon</span>, Capt.,<br /> -<em>1st Battn. 36th Regt.</em>”</p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquotz"> - -<p class="pad8">“<em>36th Regiment of Foot</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">“Permitted to bear the word ‘<span class="smcap">Firm</span>’ having so done for -upwards of thirty years, as appears by Lieut.-Colonel -Robert Burne’s letter to Sir George Nayler, dated Monte -Video, 30th July 1807.”</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="r15" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133"></a>[133]</span><br /></p> - -<p class="negin1"><em>Memoir of the services of Lieut.-General Robert Burne, -formerly Lieut.-Colonel of the</em> <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> <em>regiment</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Robert Burne</span> entered the army as Ensign in the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span>, -his commission being dated 28th of September 1773; -and it is remarkable that he obtained all his regimental -promotions in that corps. On the 13th of January 1777 he -was advanced to the rank of Lieutenant. On the 10th of -March 1783 Lieutenant Burne embarked with the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment for Madras, and arrived in that Presidency -in July following. In 1784 he succeeded to the Captain-Lieutenancy, -and on the 7th of May of that year was appointed -Captain of a company in the regiment. Upon the -army taking the field against Tippoo Saib he was Captain of -the Grenadier company. Captain Burne was in the battles -of Sattimungulum and Shawoor on the 13th and 14th of -September 1790, and was afterwards at the storming of the -pettah and fort of Bangalore in March 1791. Captain -Burne served at the attack of Nundydroog in October 1791; -he was also present in the operations before Seringapatam -during the night of the 6th of February 1792, under General -the Earl Cornwallis, which compelled Tippoo to enter -into a treaty of peace with the British. He was at the -siege and capture of Pondicherry in August 1793; and on -the 1st of March 1794 he was promoted to the brevet rank -of Major, which rank he attained in the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment -on the 15th of April 1796. On the 1st of January -1798 Major Burne was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel by -brevet, and he embarked at Madras in command of the -<span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment on the 15th of October, but did -not arrive in England until July 1799, the want of convoy -having caused the Indiamen to be detained three months at -St. Helena.</p> - -<p>On the 13th of November 1799 Brevet Lieut.-Colonel -Burne was appointed Lieut.-Colonel of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> -regiment, with which he embarked, in the year 1800, for -the coast of France, with the expedition under Brigadier-General -the Honorable Sir Thomas Maitland; he afterwards -proceeded with his regiment to Minorca, from which -island, in 1801, he was compelled, by severe illness, to return -to England for the recovery of his health, being the first<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134"></a>[134]</span> -time he was ever absent from the regiment. Upon the conclusion -of the peace of Amiens in 1802 Minorca was restored -to the Spaniards, and the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> returned to Ireland, -when Lieut.-Colonel Burne resumed the command of the -regiment.</p> - -<p>Lieut.-Colonel Burne embarked with the first battalion of -the regiment for Germany in October 1805, and returned -with it to England in March following. In November 1806 -he proceeded with the first battalion of the regiment on the -expedition to South America under Brigadier-General -Robert Craufurd; and in June 1807 landed in that country; -was with the advance of the army at the operations in the -suburbs of Buenos Ayres on the 2d, 3d, and 4th of July; -and also shared in the attack on the town of Buenos Ayres -on the 5th of July.</p> - -<p>The first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment embarked -at Buenos Ayres in September, and arrived at Cork -in December 1807. On the 25th of April 1808 Lieut.-Colonel -Burne was promoted by brevet to the rank of -Colonel, and in July following embarked with the first -battalion for the Peninsula. Colonel Burne was present at -the battles of Roleia and Vimiera on the 17th and 21st of -August 1808. Lieut.-General the Honourable Sir Arthur -Wellesley in his despatch particularly noticed the conduct -of Colonel Burne and that of the battalion. On the 8th of -September following Colonel Burne was appointed Governor -of Carlisle by His Majesty King George III. After these -services Colonel Burne proceeded in command of the -battalion with the troops destined to join Lieut.-General -Sir John Moore at Salamanca, and was present at the battle -of Corunna on the 16th of January 1809; after which he -embarked with the army for England. Colonel Burne, for -his services at Roleia, Vimiera, and Corunna, received the -honorary distinction of a medal and clasp.</p> - -<p>On the 16th of July 1809 Colonel Burne embarked in -command of the first battalion of the <span class="smcap">Thirty-sixth</span> regiment, -with the expedition to the Scheldt, and served in August at -the siege and capture of Flushing, in the island of Walcheren. -He was afterwards appointed Colonel on the staff -at that place, where he continued until the evacuation of -the island.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_135"></a>[135]</span></p> - -<p>Colonel Burne was appointed a Brigadier-General on the -staff in Portugal on the 21st of January 1811, and landed -in the Peninsula prior to the retreat of the French army -from Santarem, and was present at the battle of Fuentes -d’Onor on the 3d and 5th of May, together with the other -operations in which the sixth division of the army was -engaged. On the 4th of June 1811 he was advanced to -the rank of Major-General, and continued on the staff in the -Peninsula until the 24th of April 1812, when he returned to -England; and, on the 25th of June following, was appointed -to the staff of Great Britain, and was ordered to take the -command of the camp near Lichfield; upon the breaking -up of that encampment Major-General Burne was ordered -to the command of the Nottingham district, where he -remained on the staff until the 24th of September 1814.</p> - -<p>On the 19th of July 1821 Major-General Burne was -advanced to the rank of Lieutenant-General. His decease -occurred in June 1825.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - - -<p class="p10 pfs80">LONDON:</p> - -<p class="pfs70">Printed by <span class="smcap">George E. Eyre</span> and <span class="smcap">William Spottiswoode</span>,<br /> -Printers to the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty.<br /> -For Her Majesty’s Stationery Office.</p> - - -<hr class="p6 chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> - - -<div class="transnote"> -<a name="TN" id="TN"></a> -<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p> - -<p>The roman page numbering at the front of the book goes from i to xix, -then from v to xii; this has not been changed.</p> - -<p>The table on <a href="#Page_6">page 6</a> in the original book was very wide. It has been -modified by splitting it into two parts, for each of the three ships.</p> - -<p>Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been -corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within -the text and consultation of external sources.</p> - -<p>Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, -and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.</p> - -<p> -<a href="#tn-v">Pg v</a>: ‘707. Battle’ replaced by ‘1707. Battle’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-viii">Pg viii</a>: ‘against of Tippoo’ replaced by ‘against Tippoo’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-14">Pg 14</a>: ‘corps of infanty’ replaced by ‘corps of infantry’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-27">Pg 27</a>: ‘in garison at’ replaced by ‘in garrison at’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-38">Pg 38</a>: ‘the Europeau Powers’ replaced by ‘the European Powers’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-40">Pg 40</a>: ‘In the begining’ replaced by ‘In the beginning’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-52">Pg 52</a>: ‘were opposed to’ replaced by ‘were exposed to’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-58">Pg 58</a>: ‘Seringpatam’ replaced by ‘Seringapatam’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-78">Pg 78</a>: ‘marched ot Gallegos’ replaced by ‘marched to Gallegos’.<br /> -<a href="#tn-126">Pg 126</a>: ‘recals to the troops’ replaced by ‘recalls to the troops’.<br /> -</p> -</div> - - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORICAL RECORD OF THE THIRTY-SIXTH, OR THE HEREFORDSHIRE REGIMENT OF FOOT: CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF THE FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT IN 1701, AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES TO 1852 ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/66598-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/66598-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 56669b1..0000000 --- a/old/66598-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66598-h/images/flag.jpg b/old/66598-h/images/flag.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2e5f4be..0000000 --- a/old/66598-h/images/flag.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66598-h/images/i_001a.jpg b/old/66598-h/images/i_001a.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5822a17..0000000 --- a/old/66598-h/images/i_001a.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66598-h/images/i_001b.jpg b/old/66598-h/images/i_001b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bd92e32..0000000 --- a/old/66598-h/images/i_001b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66598-h/images/i_0071.jpg b/old/66598-h/images/i_0071.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7a12262..0000000 --- a/old/66598-h/images/i_0071.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66598-h/images/i_106.jpg b/old/66598-h/images/i_106.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 44698f9..0000000 --- a/old/66598-h/images/i_106.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66598-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg b/old/66598-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d42b4c6..0000000 --- a/old/66598-h/images/i_frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null |
